Iprr. ■ ntzm I SEP 18 1942 ' DA 763 n\ rrnoA •G67 1841 v.3 Gordon, James, 16157-1686 History of Scots affairs from M DC XXXVII to M DC 7 Digitized by the Internet Archive in 2014 https://archive.org/details/historyofscotsaf03gord HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. THE THIRD VOLUME. ABERDEEN: PRINTED AT THE CONSTITUTIONAL OFFICE, BY WILLIAM BENNETT. HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS, From M DC XXXVII to M DC XLL 7 JAMES GORDON, PARSON OF ROTHIEMAY. IN THREE VOLUMES. VOL. III. PRINTED ABERDEEN : FOR THE SPALDING M DCCC XLI. CLUB. TABLE OF CONTENTS. PAGE Preface, vii Fac-simile, xv Various Readings, xxi Errata, xxvi History of Scots Affairs : The Argument, xxvii The Fourth Booke [continued], 1 The Fyfth Booke, 171 Appendix : No. I. Proceedings in the General Assembly at Aberdeen in 1G40, with regard to the Familists, 267 No. II. Proceedings in the Aberdeen Assembly with REGARD TO Dr. JaMES SlBBALD, 274 No. III. Proceedings in the Aberdeen Assembly with regard to the writings of blshop wll- liam Forbes, 283 Index, 301 PREFACE. While the Second Volume of this work was passing through the press, the Editors had the good fortune to obtain, through the courtesy of the now deceased General Gordon of Cairness and Buthlaw, the manuscript of the Memoirs to which they referred in a prefatory notice, as at one time in the possession of the learned Thomas Ruddiman. (1) This is a well-preserved folio volume of four hundred and sixty- seven closely-written pages, and is undoubtedly autograph of the Parson of Rothiemay. Before it was bound up in its present form, it had consisted of ten fasciculi, each containing about twelve sheets. On that margin of the first page of every part, and in one or two places besides, the writer has marked the date when, appar- ently, he began or resumed his task, which would thus seem to have occupied him, at intervals, from the end of the year 1659 till about the spring of 1661. The first fasciculus is inscribed, " (A) Cum bono Deo Dec"* 23 d ? H \ 3 P.M. 1659 ;" the last, " (K) February 27 ? 1661." <2> (0 Preface to the First Volume, p. 26. (2) The intermediate dates are these: Page 15, " Jany 2 C 1660"; page 47, "(B) Jan? 5 1660" ; page 91, " (C) Cum bono Deo Jany 24 d $ 1660 H 6 P.M." ; page 141, "(D) Febry 8 V H 10 A.M."; page 235, "Cum bono Deo Maij 1st 1660 d page 285, " (G) July 2 d of this Manuscript will be found at the end of this notice ; and, in order that the reader may have an opportunity of comparing it with what is certainly known to be the hand-writing of Gordon, a facsimile is also given of a portion of the Discharge of his Marriage Contract/25 a deed which bears to be written by himself. The Manuscript now recovered removes any doubts that might have existed (3) as to the authorship of the notes which are found in The King's College Transcript. These, it now appears, were in all instances written by the annalist himself, although obviously at different times, as the information which they record happened to reach him, or chanced to be recalled to his memory. One class of them there is every reason to think was added at a time when he had before him a Manuscript of Spalding's History of the Troubles and Memorable Transactions in Scotland and England/4' ()) Page 292, corresponding with pp. 278 — 281 of the Second Volume. (2) Printed at length in the First Volume, Appendix to the Preface, No. II., pp. xlv — xlvii. (3) See Preface to the First Volume, p. 45. (•>) See vol. i., p. 19, note*; p. 34, note*; p. 61, note*; p. 82, note*; p. 84, PREFACE. IX Of the " Arguments," that of the Second Book alone is found in the autograph Manuscript ; the others, as the Editors had ven- tured to conjecture, (I) have been composed by another hand, pro- bably that of the transcriber of The King's College Manuscript, or of the gentleman who superintended that work. From the sixty-fifth page of the Second Volume, downwards, the text has been printed from that of Ruddiman's Manuscript ; and there are subjoined to this notice all the Various Readings of any moment which were discovered in collating the preceding portion of the work with that authentic copy. From these it will be seen that Paterson, on the whole, executed his task not unskilfully, although, in a few instances, chiefly in the notes, the Author's somewhat peculiar handwriting had perplexed or misled him. From some cause, which does not appear, at the end of the four hundred and twenty-ninth page of the original Manuscript (corresponding with the conclusion of the first paragraph of the hundred and eighty- sixth page of this volume), he suddenly drops the ancient ortho- graphy, which he had hitherto followed rather scrupulously, and not only modernises the spelling, but becomes less careful generally of the correctness of his copy. It may perhaps be conjectured that, weary of the labour or pressed by time, he had availed himself of the assistance of some one to dictate to him. No trace has been found of the manner in which the autograph note * ; p. 122, note * ; vol, ii„ p. 210, note * ; p. 216, note • ; p. 225, note * ; p. 226, note • ; p. 228, notes * and % ; p. 233, note • ; p. 234, notes * and § ; p. 235, note * ; p. 238, note*; p. 246, note * ; p. 249, note p. 254, note *; p. 260, note *; p. 261, note ' ; p. 262, note * ; p. 264, note * ; p. 265, note * ; p. 267, note * ; p. 280, note * ; vol. iii. p. 128, note \. (0 Preface to the First Volume, p. 45. V PREFACE. Manuscript came into Ruddiman's hands. It was in his keeping in the year 1753 and within a few years after his death in January 1757, it had passed into the possession of the family of Buthlaw,(2) where it has since remained. The volume bears the grammarian's ingenious book-plate, (3) and on the first page is in- scribed, in his well-known handwriting : " History of Scots Affairs from the Year 1637 to 1641 in 5 Books, but the 1st wanting, probably never written, being design'd only as an In- troduction to the rest This was written by either (as is supposed) by the famous Robert Gordon of Straloch, or by Gordon Parson of Rothemay." Although this Manuscript be an original one, another copy must have existed, in the Author's handwriting, if it be held that the " ninety Sheets of Paper, in close and small Write,"W which the (0 In that year Mr James Man writes, " as 'Mr. James Gordon parson of Rothemay informs us in his MS. history t under the year 1637, which MS. is in Ruddiman's posses- sion." A Censure and Examination of Mr. Thomas Ruddiman's philological notes on the works of the great Buchanan, more particularly on the History of Scotland, p. 71. Aber- deen, 1753. (2) On the first leaf is written " Liber Joannis Gordon de Buthlay advocati. Edinburgi 16 Maij 1761." Mr. Gordon, a skilful antiquary and an accomplished scholar, is known as the author of a learned tract, published at Edinburgh in 1749 : " De Nuptiis Ro- berti Senescalli Scotiae atque Elizabethae Morae Dissertatio." Goodall, who has inserted this treatise in his edition of Fordun, writes of it : " Auctoris nomen non indicabat editio ; virum eruditissimum fuisse res ipsa clamabat : et quidem non alium quam Joannem Gor- donium Advocatum esse, compertum est ; quod etiam rarum ingenii acumen, juris utriusque peritia penitissima, et pressa argumenti tractatio, quae usquequaque occurrunt, vel nobis tacentibus, satis fere declarassent." (Joannis de Fordun Scotichronicon, vol. i., praef.,p. v^ Edinb. 1759.) An English translation of Mr. Gordon's Dissertation is included in a volume entitled " Scotia Rediviva : A Collection of Tracts illustrative of the History and Anti- quities of Scotland, vol. i. Edinb. 1826." 8vo. (3) See Chalmers' Life of Ruddiman, advert, and p. 467. Lond. 1794. 8vo. (4) History of the Illustrious Family of Gordon, vol. i., Introduction, p. xxvii. PREFACE. xi Historian of the Gordons saw in 1726, and which in 1780 seem to have been in the possession of the Laird of Techmuiry/') were autograph of Gordon. The Parson of Rothiemay may have in- herited a habit, which we know to have been his father's, of mul- tiplying copies of his own writings. Since the publication of the First Volume, access has been obtained to the Register of the Provincial Assembly or Synod of Murray, from which the passages which follow, containing every notice of the Author, of any interest, have been transcribed. 27 October, 1640. " Anent the reference frome the Presbiterie of Strathbogie, concerning the plantatioune off the kirk of Rothimay : Their having come to them a presentatioune frome the factors of the Laird of Rothimay, in his absence, being out of the cuntrie, in favors off Mr. James Gordoune, sonne to Mr. Robert Gordoune of Petlurge ; And the said Presbiterie hawing nominat Mr. William Milne, minister at Glasse, to be admitted to the said kirk, be reasone off a former richt of patronage belonging to the lait Bischop of Murray, now dewolved in thair power ; As lykways the Assemblie hawing receawed ane earnest supplieatione frome the parochiners of Rothimay, subscryved with a considerable number off the said parochine, in favors off Mr. Alexander Innes, thair lait minister, ear- nestlie desyring that he might be reponed againe to his owne place, to serve in Gods vyneyeard among them : The Assemblie, after mature deliberatione, finding some weightie difficulties in the said plantatione, haive referred and continewed the same to the nixt Subsynod, to be holden at Elgine the twenty-first of January nixt to come ; And in the mean tyme ordaines the Presbiterie to surceasse frome any proceiding in the tryall of any, till the said Subsynod." 21 January, 1641. " Refer anent the plantatioune of Rothimay. Mr. James Gordoune, sonne to Mr. Robert Gordoune of Petlurge, expectant, hawing peti- tioned the Subsynod for libertie to be hard in his tryalls befoir the Presbiterie of Strathbogie, and that the said Presbiterie wold, after tryall, goe on to his admis- sione, he is referred back to the said Presbiterie, and they ordained to put him presentlie to his tryalls ; he tacking his presentatione to the kirk off Rothimay onlie frome the said Presbiterie, and disclameing all uther presentationes frome any pretendit patrone whatsumever, and they to doe heirin as they will be comptable to the nixt Assemblie." (i) Preface to the First Volume, p. 28. xii PREFACE. 2 May, 1641. " The visitors off the book of Strathbogie reports, That then- ar some additiones maid, without exercise ; that they hawe had but one commone head since the last Synod : Quhairin the brethren excused themselves, be reasone off the winter seasone, and the long tyme tacken up in the tryall off Mr. James Gordoune, present minister at Rothimay : They exhorted to amend, and to be moir carefull in keiping thair meitings, and hawing thair exercise and additions." The Register of the Synod from April 1644 to April 1646 has not been preserved. 6 April, 1647. " Presbyterie of Strathbogie. Mr. Alexander Fraser, moderator, by oathe declared he knew nothing of Mr. Robert Jamiesones compliance, nor meiting with the Marqueis of Huntlye, excommunicat, neither subscryving bandis, receiving protectione, nor communing with any excommunicat persones, nor of the Marqueis nor his sonne thair being in his hous : And, in like maner, testified als much of Mr. Robert Watsone, Mr. George Meldrum, and Mr. George Ch aimer ; except he could not say bot when the Laird of Innermarkie was in the bounds, the said Mr. George Meldrum was in his hous, and the said Mr. George Chalmer lived in the hous of Lesmoir when Lewes Gordon possessed it. Declared also, that Mr. James Gordoune, minister at Kinnoir, frequented the Marqueis of Huntlyes companie since the last Assemblie, and, in particular, at Fastins Even last, he went in commissione with Mr. William Forbes, minister at Mortulache, from Lewes Gordoune to the said Marqueis his father, to treat for agriement betwixt them. He declared he knew nothing of Mr. James Gordoune, minister at Rothimay, in the saids particulars The rest of the brethren of that Presbyterie (except Mr. Robert Jamieson and Mr. Robert Watson) apud acta cited to compeir before the Commissione of the Kirk, at Aberdeine, the second Wednesday of Maij nixt, and Mr. Alexander Fraser, moderator, to take charges, under the dark of the As- semblies hands, for summonding the two Mr. James Gordounes, now absent, to compeir befor that venerable judicatorie, tyme and place forsaid. The compliers and malignants, in present rebellione, within the Presbytrie of Strathbogie, ar re- ferred to the Venerable Commissione of the Kirk of Scotland, that they may tak course with them." At a meeting of the Synod on the second of April, 1650, a " Provincial Visitation" was ordained, and a committee of four and twenty ministers and seventeen elders was appointed for that pur- pose, " with full Synodical powers." The Parson of Rothiemay was PREFACE. xiii one of the ministers, and the Laird of Rothiemay one of the elders in this commission. It met at Keith on the twenty-first of May. 21 May, 1650. " Visitation of the Kirk of Rothemay, quhairat Mr. James Gor- doun is minister. " The visitors of the sessione book reported they found severall informalities and improper expressiones in the book. The Commissione ordaines these infor- malities to be insert in the said book, under the clerks hand of this Commissione, that they may be amended heirafter. Names of the elders quho wer present, George Abernethie of Claymyres ; John Largue in Lusset ; Hendrie Sharpe in Torterie ; Robert Sharpe in Corsekellie. " Mr. James Gordoun being removed, and the elders being sworne to declaire faithfullie quhat they knew of him, and being asked particularlie anent him of his diligence in his ministrie, honestie of his private conversatione, his affectione to the cause and work of reformatione, cair in punishing vices of all sortes, his car- riage in his familie, etc., reported weill of him in all these. " The brethren of the Presbyterie of Strabogie being sworne ut supra, and the rest being removed, Mr. Robert Jamiesone being asked ut supra, declaired ut supra; also William Gordoun of Newmill, also Mr. Johne Ridfoord, and the rest of the brethren of that Presbyterie being severallie asked ut supra, all gave him a good testimonie. " They being all removed, the Commissione haveing weighed all these things, Ordaines Mr. James Gordoune to be gravelie admonished for the informalities and improper expressiones in the sessione book, and for his not sufficientlie grave car- riage in heareing these things remarked be the Commissione ; and to be exhorted to be zealouslie forward in the cause and work of reformatione, and to attend his charge diligentlie : Quhilk, he being called in, was done be the moderator." The Provincial Synod of Murray met at Elgin in the autumn, when the Author's impatience of " the exercise of discipline" again subjected him to remark : 1 October, 1650. " Mr. James Gordoun, now absent, and severall things being spoken of him, declairing, in some particulares, the exercise of discipline to have been slighted by him, the Assemblie ordaines him, for these and for his ab- sence from this Assemblie, to be summoned to the meiting of the Commissione at Elgin, the first Tuesday of November ; and gives power to the said Commissione, after tryell had of these things, to proceed to censure, as they find him guiltie." xiv PREFACE. 5 November, 1650. " Concerning the refer anent Mr. James Gordoun, for his absence from the last Synode, and for the things that wer reported of him, quhilk did import a slighting of the due executione of discipline be him, in some parti- culars : The said Mr. James compeireing, ansuered for his absence from the Sy- node, that he was attending the Laird of Rothemay, his brother-in-law and parochiner, upon his earnest desire, being then in extremitie of sicknes, and in all appearance unto death ; quhilk also he did signifie be letter to the Synode. The Commissione, considering that the other particulars reported of the said Mr. James cannot be cleared but at a visitatione of his kirk, did thairfoire ordaine the Pres- byterie to keip a visitatione of his kirk, and prepair things against the nixt dyet of the Commissione ; and to bring thair Presbyterie book to the said dyet, to be made use of in things that may be cleared from it." 1 January, 1651. " Anent Mr. James Gordoun. The Presbyterie of Strabogie haveing made report of their diligence done anent him at the visitatione of his kirk, The Commissione finds many of the things reported of him to have been groundlesse, yit they find of him : first, That he hath bein somequhat slow in a processe against Johne Fordice wiffe, for popperie, and not keiping the kirk : second, That he hath slighted over Rothemayes satisfactione for two casuall slaughters : third, That he too rashlie subscrived a testimoniall to George Gor- doun of Colithie, as Moderator of the Presbyterie, before he had consulted the rest of the brethren. The Commissione, taking these things to consideratione, did ordaine him to be sharplie rebuked for them, and admonished to walk more ex- actlie in a conscionable dischairge of his calling : Quhilk (he being called in) was done be the Moderator in name of the Commissione ; the quhilk sentence Mr. James accepted humblie, with expressiones of sense and feiling, to the satisfactione of all the members of the Commissione." It does not appear that the Parson of Rothiemay gave the Synod any farther cause to censure him. ^fiSS?^5f*r* f*^jtf*-iT? ^^fr-tr^ * kfv ^ffc- 7^" tf ZvA^^ fagilHe- SI la*** ^atrJa^^f- C^^-0^ L^.^> J~ j£, u o v^4>^ <*zz> ^r^^t^G-^r^ jCjBLj- (ret) £_j> VARIOUS READINGS. VOL. I. The Kings College Transcript. The Author's Manuscript. Page 4 line 20 their several pulpits thes severall pulpitts 5 25 permission concessione 5 note line 1 Mr. Andrew Lamb one Mr. Andrew Lamb 6 line 35 the places thes places 8 9 a loft or loft 11 20 to profane for to prophane 15 3 with all withall 17 13 the ministers ther ministers 18 14 the severall ther severall 20 10 the councell his councell 20 19 The proclamatione That proclamatione 23 10 telling then anew telling anew 23 11 exhibited to them. A little waye was made at first ; but exhibited to them, a little waye was made at first. But 25 35 and Burgesses, spacke and Burgesses, and subscryved with many handes, spacke 27 24 the delegates ther delegates 32 24 befor hande befor the hande 33 16 to countenance for to countenance 35 34 thir innovationes thes innovationes 36 13 the materialls wer the materialls of it wer 36 note * line 1 the first protestatione ther first protestatione 37 line 4 not a little by not a little encouraged by 37 32 thir thinges thes things 38 20 unhearde of governement unhearde of forme of governement 39 33 a generall confessione generall confessione 42 1 exacting and reqwyring exacting or reqwyring 42 19 who, with his detestationes and abrenunciationes, did so amaze who, with his renounce and ab- horre, his detestationes and ab- renunciationes, he did so amaze 42 24 After this mandate, add * Heer insert the Covenant itself. Heer insert lyckewayes, befor the Covenant, the judgement of Joseph Hall, bishop of Exeter and Norwitche. c xxii VARIOUS READINGS. The King's College Transcript. Page 44 line 21 After Mr. Thomas Abernethye add 44 32 et seq. He was in armes, as a soul- diour at the Bridg of Dee, and gloryd of a shot in his [ in Aberdeen [ at Rothemay of a perturbulent gentleman. Thomas Abernethy was bredd fifteen yeares in a seminary abroad, sent to Catt- nesse [ ] as chamberlan ; but in ende, begetting a maid ther with chyld, was deposed by his superiours and deserted them, who wolde [ ] him no longer This I had from Sir J. [ ] 45 4 and all that tyme 47 32 for the maine 47 36 men of the partye, who befor wer practiched upon, or 49 8 for to pay off his debt 49 13 shortly by them 51 20 was denyd 52 3 the same gentlemen 52 8 against it. 53 14 or delegate 53 16 a president 54 37 courses. Yet such a band 55 19 could ansuer 56 14 with threatnings, tearing of clothes, 59 32 he placed 61 7 beganne, I saye, 62 10 for Marquesse Hamiltons in Clidds- dale 62 26 one way or other 63 1 to give a cheke 63 36 whersoever The Authors Manuscript. ^gp3 Abernethy his conversion and declaration and revelation of popish plotts is in print. He was in armes, as a souldiour, at the bridg of Dee, and gloryd of a shott on his jackke in Aber- deen after it so he borne at Rothemay of a perturbulent gentleman J. Abernethy was bredd fifteen yeares in a seminary e abroade, sent to Cattnesse, served Lord Berridale as chamberlan, in ende begetting a maid ther with chyld, was deposed by his superiours and deserted them, quho wolde oune him no longer. This I had from Mr. J. Smart his cosen etcel. as that tyme for the mater men partye, who befor were prac- ticked, or for to pay off his creditors shortly after by them is deneyd ther, some gentlemen against them. Mr. John Diodati his wrytting was as followethe viz. or his delegate the president courses : That such a band wold ansuer with threatnings, beatings, tearing of clothes, that he placed , I saye, beganne for Marques Hamiltons followers in Cliddsdale one way nor other for to give a cheke whensoever VARIOUS READINGS. xxiii The King's College Transcript. Page 64 line 18 wherof the substance 66 22 conveyd thither 67 16 to be keeped 67 22 ther comissioner 67 27 the citezens 68 21 at this tyme 71 21 relligione, the lawes 73 5 the courtes 73 21 reserved 79 13 authoritye ; that 82 23 ther doubtes 82 note * line 4 joyned in Covenant 84 note * line 1 Dr. William Jonston, professor 86 line 36 Parliament 88 19 they went south 89 8 the three ministers 93 4 for them as yet 93 13 the conscience 94 28 consequences 95 19 this booke 101 33 bring in all 102 3 by a pluralitye of votes 102 9 no intention 104 5 nobleman 104 14 ther offices 104 31 the comissioner 105 5 libertye 106 2 in this waye 107 11 such at least 109 10 wer professed Covenanters 109 15 the Kings advocate 112 2 a long 112 19 depth of thinges 113 5 the supplications 113 21 the Covenant 113 37 ther posteritye 114 3 marche stones 114 25 ther byble 115 14 his spiritt 116 23 It was popery 117 6 it is shame The Author's Manuscript. wherof the substance was conveyd in thither be keeped ther comissioners ther citizens at that tyme relligione, lawes thes courtes restored authoritye ; but on the contrarye that thes doubtes joyned in an Covenant Dr. William Jonston, medicener, professor Parliaments went south thes three ministers as yet for them that conscience consequences, etcet. that booke bring all by pluralitye of votes no resolution noblemen ther office ther comissioners lybertyes thus way such of them at least professed Covenanters Kings advocate of a long the depth of thinges ther supplications ther Covenant the posteritye marche stone the byble the spirite It is popery it is ther shame xxiv VARIOUS READINGS. The King's College Transcript. Page 117 line 21 they being praelimiters, not free 120 1 by any meanes 120 35 so contest 122 8 subscrybe at the sessione house. 122 17 gottne tyme 122 note * line 2 After proclamation, add 123 line 18 for now 124 21 the ministers 125 21 depositiones 127 7 Young; Durye ; 129 note % line 3 William Forbes 134 line 6 all to be at November seven- teenth 134 14 day ; 136 5 the declared pairtye 141 note * line 15 receaved no ansuer 141 20 whatsomever 143 note * line 2 and Mr. William 143 6 the letters 143 6 they said 143 9 the Assembly 143 11 the practise 143 13 may be 143 14 went into 143 18 After moderate, add 144 note * line 6 weall of 146 line 34 transcriptes 149 19 one hundereth and twelve 149 22 thes elections 150 note * line 2 forced to second 152 line 25 the commissioner 156 note % line 2 four comissiones 157 line 20 the proceedings 164 26 the Tables 165 4 have interest 169 1 1 who dely vered it 174 8 voice. The Commissioner 174 12 the King authorise The Author's Manuscript. they being praelimiters, not he by any man so earnest at the sessione house subscrybe. gottne a tyme Vide supra misplaced for next ther ministers depositione young Durye; William Sanders all to be at Glasgow, November seventeenth day ; and such as are on ther jour- ney upon ther way wher they best can keep it. ther declared pairtye they receaved no ansuer of whatsomever Mr. William thes letters only they said that Assembly practice might be went on with However by this colour he was laid by with his oune consaile. the weall of transumptes ane hundereth and twentye two ther elections forced for to second our commissioner four comissioners ther proceedings ther Tables are interest who had delyvered it voice. But fynding that the As- sembly would put it to a voice, the Commissioner the King should authorise VARIOUS READINGS. XXV The King's College Transcript. The Author's Manuscript. Page 180 line 6 albeit that albeit 180 30 the church governement ther church governement 181 21 is openly impugned is thus openly impugned 187 11 befor the daye chosne befor the daye 188 note f line 3 their sons ther first sons 188 9 all to morrow til to morrow- 188 9 imputations against imputations laid against 188 11 must obey must doe 188 35 to encounter for to encounter 189 line 3 to tacke advauntages tacke advauntages 190 11 this challendge his challendge 190 29 the qwarrells thes qwarrells 192 6 that tyme this tyme VOL. II. The King's College Transcript. The Author's Manuscript. 3 line 18 and is Earle and Earle 4 9 to enter for to enter 4 10 that honoer that hower 7 note f line 1 the questione this questione 9 line 13 if he be present " if he be present " 9 19 not ratifie not to ratifie 11 22 answerable for censurable for 11 37 prescrybe churche canones prescrybe to churche canones 16 14 for that so that 16 16 is the questione was the questione 16 31 being that seing that 20 25 all the churches all churches 23 5 the semi-papistes thes semi papistes 24 23 ought to be ought not to be 25 7 was first was at first 28 22 subsiste consiste 28 note f line 1 is challendged was challendged 28 note X line 5 James Fletcher. James Gleghorn. 34 line 5 alleadged against them alleadged, or to be alleadged, against them 35 12 He challendged He challendgeth 36 10 For ther To ther 36 11 he has that he has 37 27 ther electione the electione xxvi VARIOUS READINGS. T/ie King's College Transcript. Page 37 line 37 thes ministers 38 25 the oathe of supremacye 40 31 the actes 45 •25 of thes 47 5 this redemption 47 23 ther was 47 29 did at first 50 note * line 6 of thes tenents 52 line 17 seven dayes 52 33 from presbytryes 57 10 in ther 57 15 it fell out so 61 21 and are not the presbyters 62 21 after Epiphanye 65 21 Yea 187 16 At the conclusion of the Third Booh, the Author has written on the margin, by way of memorandum : The Author's Manuscript. the ministers and the oathe of supremacye thes actes of ther his redemption ther wer did first for thes tenents ten dayes from some presbytryes in thes that it fell out so for the presbyters are after the Epiphanye Yet Heer adde : 1. The coming out of the Large Declaration, and all its con- clusion from pag. 402. 2. The sume of Covenanters Infor- mation for Defensive Armes, and Mr. Corbetts Answer to it ; as also, 3. Bishop Lesslys Declamation upon the Covenant. ERRATA. Vol. ii. p. 135, note 0), for November [1639], read November [1638], Vol. ii. p. 229, note (2), for Lewes of Fyvie, on the highway from Aberdeen to Banff.] read Lowesk in the parish of Rayne, on the old highway from Aberdeen to Strathbogie.] HISTORY OE SCOTS AFFAIRS. THE ARGUMENT. THE ARGUMENT THE FOURTH BOOKE. CHAPTER PAGE LVIII. Lesly about to march. Nobody will undertake to deliver the Scots petitions to the King ; Dr. John Mosely undertakes them ; also letters to Essex and other English noblemen. 3 LIX. Lesly begins his march. King's proclamation. 4 LX. The Scots answer. Sir John Hume sent with instructions to the Earl of Holland 5 LXI. Holland marches to attack a party of Scots at Kelso ; but returns re infecta. The English take this as an affront 6 LXI I. Scots project of asking assistance of the King of France; their letter; instructions. . . 7 LXI 1 1. Overtures from the Scots sent by the Earl of Dunfermline ; their letter to the Earl of Holland. Sir Edmond Verney sent to the Scotish camp. Treaty between the King and the Scots. The desires of the Scots ; King's answer ; his queries ; Scots answer. State of the King's and the Scots armies , , 9 LXIV. King's distress. Third interview. Bishop of Ross 14 LXV. Covenanters put different constructions on the King's delays; press a quick conclusion. King's declaration gives no satisfaction ; words altered in it ; verbal promises which are afterwards denied by the counsel of England. Articles agreed upon by the Covenanters re- ferring to verbal promises , 15 LXV I. The King's Declaration published, and the articles of the treatie sub- scribed by the Covenanters. The King's proclamation encountered with a protestation in the Scottish camp.„. 19 LXVII. Covenanters return thanks for the King's concessions.. „ 24 D THE ARGUMENT. CHAPTER PAGE L XVIII. Scottish army begins to disband. King changes his mind as to holding the Assembly in person, on account of the attack upon Aboyne's coach in the streets of Edinburgh : second reason. 24 LXIX. The King calls for fourteen noblemen of Scotland to come to Berwick : refused ; and two sent to make their excuse, also renewing com- plaints. Huntly, released, goes to the King. Covenanters jealous. Traquaire appointed commissioner to Assembly and Parliament. King challenges the Covenanters for not performing articles. Cove- nanters' protestation at proclaiming the indiction of the General As- sembly. Two answers to the King's challenge 25 LXX. Sense of the treaty controverted. King returns to London. Pembroke delivers to the councel a note of the King's verbal promises which the Scots had given him. Councel declares them false, and orders them to be burnt by the hand of the hangman. 3 1 LXXI. Covenanters' second answers to the King's objections 32 LXXII. Acts of the General Assembly conveened at Edinburgh, twelfth August, 1639 ; Traquair, Commissioner ; Mr. David Dickson, moderator. Grievances of the Church. Acts of Assembly read relating to Epis- copacy, from which the Commissioner agreed that Episcopacy was contrary to the Acts of the General Assembly. 36 LXXIII. Graham, bishop of Orkney, abjures Episcopacy. Mr. Patrick Adam- son. Causes and remedies of the bygone evils of the kirk, drawn up by a committee. Vote is put concerning them ; the Commis- sioner's vote is asked ; he declines till all had voted ; vote concluded in the affirmative. Commissioner agrees, in the King's name, to the abolishing of Episcopacy, and declares the King should ratify and enact it. 43 LXXIV. Lindsay, bishop of Dunkeld, abjures episcopacy. The King's Large Declaration condemned. A supplication to the King to call it in and disown it, and supposed authors (particularly Dr. Balcanquel, dean of Durham) should be sent to Scotland to answer for it before the Parliament. The supplication itself, verbatim 49 LXXV. Commissioner desired to subscribe the Covenant, and authorise an act enjoining the subscribing it. The Commissioner's answer. A sup- plication to the Commissioner and lords of council for subscription of the Covenant. The council grant an order accordingly. Commis- THE ARGUMENT. xxxi CHAPTER PAGE LXXVI. LXXVII. LXXVIII. LXXIX. LXXX. LXXXI. LXXXII. LXXXIII. LXXXIV. sioner as a subject subscribes the Covenant ; as Commissioner adds a declaration. The Assembly appoint the Covenant to be subscribed by masters of Colleges, etc., with a declaration prefixed. Last ses- sion : a supplication to the King : next Assembly appointed to be at Aberdeen, 1640, last Tuesday of July. Act for visiting the Univer- sities. . Parliament meets the day after concluding the Assembly. Lords of the articles. Debate concerning the Parliament being incomplete for want of the ecclesiastical order. Act of oblivion. Act rescissory. Act of relief for paying the charges of the war Restraining the broken Highlanders : Marquis of Huntly, accused as 54 63 71 their supporter, summoned ; defended by Sir Ludovicke Stuart — Several articles proposed concerning new regulations and laws. Com- missioner writes to the King on the subject : King's answer ; threatens dissolving them ; orders a prorogation to the second of June, 1640, and will not allow them to protest, sit still and disobey. Commis- sioner ordered to court ; he urges the sending commissioners to the King: Dumfermling and Loudon sent; their instructions. Protesta- tion against the prorogation. 73 The King's exceptions against their protestation. 81 Parliament ended ; commissioners take journey. Traquaire returns to court ; inflames England against the Covenanters. Mary de Medicis, the King's mother-in-law, comes to England ; also the Prince Elector Palatine. The Palsgrave arrested at Lyons, as he was going to the Swedish army. Lord-Deputy of Ireland was called over to Eng- land. Spanish fleet come to the Downs ; attacked by Martin Har- person Tromp, (Note, his father a Peterhead man) ; Spaniards de- feated. Part of the low wall of the castle of Edinburgh falls 82 Fire that burnt the Marischal College. Dr. Robert Baron dies ; also archbishop Spottiswood 88 Counter oath to the Covenant 92 Covenanters prepare for hostilities. Blind Band. The subscribing the Covenant without limitation is urged. Reparation of the castle wall ; ammunition for the castle. . 93 A new manifesto from the Covenanters ; burnt by the hands of the hang- man. Commissioners get presence of the King ; give in a supplica- xxxii THE ARGUMENT. CHAPTER LXXXV. LXXXVI. LXXXVII. LXXXVIII. LXXXIX. xc. XCI. XCII. XCIII. PAGE tion in writing. The counsel vote to reduce the Covenanters to duty by force. An English Parliament is called. Money subscribed by Strafford and other English lords. 100 Lord Lowdon's speech to the King and counsel. Second hearing, at whic,h the commissioners exhibit their instructions. Additional in- structions inserted. The King, by advice of a committee of counsel, resolves to hear the commissioners. Covenanters exceptions to the King's declaration of the precedent passages. At the third hearing, the King objects to their power and instructions. Earl of Traquaire gives in writing the state of the question. At the fourth hearing, the commissioners give their answers in writing 109 The commissioners debate Traquaire's carriage. Commissioners an- swers ; desire to be dispatched. Lord Lowdon imprisoned in the Tower ; three other commissioners put into the custody of the judges King's Declaratione of his Proceedings since the Pacification. 125 Foot companies levied at Edinburgh ; a court of guard set up against the castle ; lay siege to it ; commissioners sent in to the castle ; Ruthven gives the citizens an hour to advise. They are about removing them- selves and goods ; an uproar. Many anti- Covenanters seized by the townsmen ; who wer soon released on subscribing the Covenant. Ruthven fires some shots on the town 125 Rampiers of earth raised as defences against cannon shot ; batteries of cannon planted. 128 Subscription of the Covenant urged. Doctors of Aberdeen. Mr. David Lindsay causes the ministers in and about Aberdeen to subscribe. Names of those who stood out. New subscription by the citizens of Covenanters seek contributions ; silver plate given in and coined ; [they] call home officers from Holland and other places. 131 Proclamation discharging Argyle from his office of justiciar ; ordering all to dissown the committee of Parliament sitting at Edinburgh ; sent to the magistrates of Edinburgh and by them slighted. King writes for eight noblemen from Scotland to come to London, but denied. 131 Irish subsidy and contributions. King's answer to the Covenanters' ob- jections. . 133 THE ARGUMENT. xxxiii CHAPTER XCIV. xcv. XCVI. XCVII. XCVIII. XCIX. c. CI. OIL cm. CIV. cv. CVI. CVII. CVIII. CIX. PAGE English Parliament sits down. The King gives them a representation of the Scots affairs ; upon a disagreement dissolves the Parliament 146 Covenanters resolve to call a Convention of Estates. Their Remon- strance to the Parliament of England ; Mr. Robert Bailey's book ; these two generally favoured in England. Supposed that, if the English Parliament had not been dissolved, it would have mediated between the King and the Scots. English Convocation continue sitting; ordain an oath in favour of the bishops ; objected to, parti- cularly the "etc."; assess themselves. The riot of the apprentices. 148 The King his own generalissimo ; Strafford his lieutenant general. The King joins his army. . 157 Scots Covenanters levie war ; correspond with a party in England 158 Trade stopped ; castle fires on Edinburgh. . 159 Lesly made general ; Sir James Livingston, lieutenant general 159 Special eye to Huntly's followers, and to the town of Aberdeen. Mar- shal, the Forbesses, Frasers, entrusted until Monro should come with Marshal enters Aberdeen; extorts money , 160 Affair betwixt Tolquhon and Mr. George Lesly 160 Treeve, a house of Nithsdale's, besieged ; also Carlaverock 16'2 Argyle and Eglinton ordered to secure the west coast. Argyle falls upon Lochaber, of which he had a cautionary pledge for some of Huntly's Airly castle destroyed. 164 Argyle's resentment against Sir John Ogilvy of Craige 165 Monro comes to Aberdeen with his regiment ; his demands ; Covenanter faction, ready to grant them, give a satisfying answer 166 Court de guard reared up , 168 Levies go on. Pulpits sound the alarm. Monroe keeps good discipline. King not able to countenance or protect ; his councels betrayed and revealed. , 169 xxxiv THE ARGUMENT. THE FYFTH BOOKE. CHAPTER PAGE L Things gone to extremity ; deliberations how to proceed on the second of June, to which day the Parliament was prorogued, in case no Com- missioner came, which was their wish ; prorogate themselves being thin ; meet again ; chuse Burleigh president in absence of the Com- missioner; conclude thirty nine acts ; six more , 173 II. Reasons of the band. Parliament declared current ; their acts 180 III. Committee of Parliament and its powers. Rupture in the committee ; Argylle not in the nomination; and why? . 181 IV. Formality of this Parliament 184 V. Ruthven keeps Edinburgh in alarm. Invitations and assurances 186 VI. Scots publish their Declaration. 186 VII. Declaration of the Council of War of the Scots camp 188 VIII. Observations. Levies. Committees. 194 IX. Captain Arthur Forbes' character ... 1 9f? X. Indignation of the Covenanters against the Aberdeen's men. 197 XI. Munroe besieges the house of Drum , 197 XII. Mr. John Gregory's sufferings.. 198 XIII. Sir Alexander Cumming of Culter 199 XIV. Udney of Ochterellon; Sir Alexander Irvine of Drum; Irvine of Fed- deret; Sir John Gordon of Haddo; Mr. John Ross, minister at Birse ; Constable of Dundee ; Sir George Gordon of Gight, called Ardestye. 199 XV. A mine sprung in the castle of Edinburgh ; and the breach stormed ; but the assailants repulsed 200 XVI. Munro returns to Aberdeen 200 XVII. George Lord Gordon lands on the coast of The Enzie 201 XVIII. Munro, on his way to Strathbogie, plundered the house of Urquhart of Lethenty, son-in-law to Airley ; Newton of Culsamond : the For- besses his directors. . 201 XIX. King's and bishop rents sequestered. 203 XX. Mr. John Forbes, minister at Auchterless, turned out ; his opposer was Mr. Thomas Mitchell, minister at Turriff. 203 THE ARGUMENT. XXXV CHAPTER XXI. xxn. XXIII. XXIV. XXV. XXVI. XXVII. XXVIII. XXIX. XXX. XXXI. XXXII. XXXIII. XXXIV. XXXV XXXVI. XXXVII. XXXVIII. XXXIX. XL. XLI. XLII. XLIII. XLIV. XLV. XL VI. PAGE Mr. Alexander Innes, minister at Rothiemay, turned out ; succeeded by Mr. James Gordon, our Author „ 204 Death of Dr. William Forbes ; Dr. William Gordon ; Dr. Alexander Ross ; Dr. William Johnston, professor of mathematics in The Marischal College , 208 Munro marches to Strathbogy „210 Munro's men mutiny at Strathbogy ; cattle driven away ; brought back by a party and redeemed 21 1 Marches to Spynie; castle surrendered; moves to Banff. „. 213 Queen brought to bed of Prince Henry 214 General Assembly at Aberdeen. Grayfriar church prepared : guard. Preceding moderator preaches ; Mr. Andrew Ramsay chosen mode- rator ,..ili.JJ„,rmi.,lil „_ 214 Order of the Assembly. Idolatrous monuments in Old and New Aber- deen destroyed during the sitting of the Assembly : witches : stu- dents of divinity : unprinted acts : family exercise 210 Visitation of the University of Aberdeen 224 A committee appointed for this purpose, to meet at Marshal's house.~_226 Dr. Alexander Scrogy processed and deposed : vindicated by the author._226 Dr. James Sibbald , 228 Dr. William Lesly deposed; vindicated by the author 231 Dr. John Forbes interrogated 232 Dr. Robert Barron. 235 Dr. William Forbes' writings accused by William Ridge of heterodoxy. Mr. J. Kempt 239 Eulogium of the Aberdeen Doctors ..242 Other masters of the two colleges Mr. John Gregory. „. Mr. John Ross. . .244 .244 .245 Mr. Andrew Logie suspended; and then deprived; reponed, deprived again ; and a third time reponed. 245 Mr. Richard Maitland 246 Mr. John Guthry cast out of his pla™». .... JU ,.JJJJ.J.JJ ,247 Some northern commissioners, new proselytes, put to it 247 Mr. Mungo ADalyell. Some ministers questioned ; others overlooked 247 Subscriptions must be without rpsBrva.tinn.J,JWJUUUJJJJJ1,JJJJL,-JJ.---J 248 sxxvi THE ARGUMENT. CHAPTER XLVII. XL VIII. XLIX. L. LI. LII. LIIL LIV. LV. LVL LVII. LVIIL LIX. LX. LXI. LXII. LXIII. LXIV. LXV. LXVI. LXVIL L XVIII. LXIX. LXX. Progress with the ministers about subscribing. Church and State compared The three Assemblies compared PAGE _24S .249 .250 Set forms of prayer are disused ; Gloria Palri, etc.r Assembly removes about the middle of August. . Letters from the protestant churches in Switzerland., Munro marches from Strathboeie to Bamf. .259 251 .251 .251 Doctor Alexander Douglas, a chief ringleader for the Covenant among the Bamf people. Bamf, also Inchdrewer, defaced ; also Forglen 252 Actings of Marshal and the Master of Forbes at Aberdeen 255 Projects for raising money ; silver plate called in 255 Nithsdale house blocked up ; Dumbarton taken by a stratagem ; castle of Edinburgh capitulates , 256 Dr. Guild put in as principal of King's College authoritatively, but not canonically ; degeneracy of the college ... „ 256 The Scots march for England 257 Montrose, by lot, passes the Tweed first ; about falling off. 257 The King publishes a proclamation against the Scots ; 258 who arrive at the river Tine 258 Conway secures the ford. Lesly desires licence to pass towards his Majesty with a petition. The Scots make good the passage at the ford . 258 Sir John Suckling's renowned troop was broken 260 The English army retreat to York. The Scots seize Newcastle, August twenty-ninth ; behave civilly 260 Dress and ensigns of the Scots. They seize upon Durham, August thirtieth. 260 The blowing up of the powder magazine of the Scots at Dunglass 261 Hadington's page suspected. Dame Jane Gordon, Haddington's lady, half frantick : she had before lost her brother, Lord Aboyn, by the burning of Frendraught. 262 This accident variously construed 263 HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. THE FOURTH BOOKE. HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. THE FOURTH BOOKE. L VIII. Befor Generall Leslye marched, the Covenanters wer resolvinge A. D. 1639. for to promove the worke of reformatione, as the temple was builded, ^esly about with swordes in one hande, to defende what was alreadye done, and peti- to march. No- tiones and supplicationes in the other, for to invite the Kinge his consent j0^^'11^"^ to what yet remained : but hardly could they fynde any who wold undertacke liver the Scots to present ther petitiones. But, fynding that one Johne Mosley^1) ane Eng- petitions to^ lish doctor of divinitye, was come to Scottland about thes tymes, (either sent j^hi^Moselv pourposly, or seeking employment, and studying to patch up a syncretisme undertakes tuixt the episcopall partye and them, to whom Mr. Clevland, the great \^^s t^Es- satyrist of his age, in one of his poyemes, seems to allude*), it is said that sex and other as a great civilitye, they suffered him for to f travail in his canonicall j^g^J1 "°" habite ; and that, fynding the Scotish farr qwyetter then was givne out, that he lamented the miserye of both natioues, who wer lycke to be putt by the eares by the calumneyes of a few lyars (the bishopps and ther party, I suppose) : finally, he urges such of the Covenanters noblemen as he was acqwaynted with for to send ther supplicatione to the King, whairof him- selfe undertackes to be the bearer ; as also, that he would informe the King to ther advaintage of all that he had heard and seene, vpon all hazard that might befall him, which was just none at all. Therfor did they give a supplicationeC2) to Dr. John Moseley, to be pre- (0 [Vicar of Newark-upon- Trent: " a man," says Heylyn, " of zeal enough to be put upon any business which the wiser ones durst not be seen in ; and of such silliness withal that no body could fear any danger from him." Life of Archbishop Laud, p. 388.] * See Clevland in his poyems : The preest to tye thes foxes tayles together, Mosley or Sancta Clara, chuse yow whether, t Spang, Historia Motuum, pag. 362. (2) [It is printed in the Records of the Kirk, p. 216. Baillie says, it was " conceaved 4 HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. [B. IV. A. D. 1639. sented to the Kinge, wherin they protested that they knew no offence that they wer guilty e of ; they beseeche his Majesty that he wold give them aeqwall hearinge, and not trust ther enemyes wordes ; finally, that in all thinges they should never declyne to obey him, nor had ever refused to obey him, conforme to the lawes of church and state/1) Also, letters wer directed at that time lyckwayes unto the Earle of Es- sex, then governour of Bervicke for the Kinge, praying him for to interceed with the King for them, that matters mycht be otherwayes disputed and the controversy discyded, then with force of armes.W Lyckwayes, letters^ wer sent with Dr. Moselye, to be delyvered to the Earles of Pembrocke and Hollande, shewing them that, wheras Dr. Mosely had informed them of ther zeale and desyre of amicable compositione, albeit Mosely had no publicke commissione, yet they so much approved his good will, therfor, since they could not hitherto prevaile by the mediatione of any of the no- bilitye about courte of ther owne natione, they would now adress themselves to ther lordshipps, beseeching them to mediat betuixt the King and them ; and beseeches and empowrs them to comunicat ther letter to the rest of the English nobilitye : Furder, they shew that they never wer enemyes to mo- narchicall government ; that they never intended for to invade Englande ; that all they desyred was that they might live acording to their owne lawes, and enjoye relligione in its puritye ; that this was the thing which they had sworne too, in the mantenance wherof they would both spende ther lyves and fortunes ; and that this was no just reasone for a nationall warre, since each natione had its owne lawes : And, with wordes eneuch, they runne on in this straine acording to ther uswall mode.(4) Lesly begins LIX. Advertishment being come, that the King had marched out of KLg'sprocla- Newcastell, and was upon his marche towards Bervicke with his armye, Ge- mation. nerall Lesly, as I have told befor, marched towards the border, tacking his May 21. journey from Edinburgh, May twenty-first, with the vann, ordering the rest of the army to follow. His first encamping was at Hadingtoune ; his next by Mr. Henderson, in termes so submiss, that some were not pleased with the straine, fear- ing lest the baseness of it should be imputed to our quakeing for the approaching of the King's armes ; yet little in it was altered ; only Argyle was desyred to wryte with him, in a stouter style, a common letter to Pembrocke and Holland." Baillie's Letters, vol. i., p. 294. Laing's edit., Edinb., 1841. 8vo.] (1) [Historia Motuum, p. 362.] (2) [Ibid.} (3) [This communication is printed in the Records of the Kirk, pp. 218, 219.] (<) [Historia Motuum, pp. 362—364.] Ch. LX.J HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. 5 marche to Dumbarr, charging all the countrey, as he marched, to asiste and A. D. 1639. bring in necessaires to the arraye ; and his next statione was at Dunglasse, neer the border, that hee might ther confronte the Kings armye, which was hard by upon English grounde. Lesly being come to Dunglasse, ther comes to him from the Earle of Holland, generall of the Kings horse, ane trumpeter, with letters to the Scottish noblemen, and with other particular letters to the Earle of Ard- gylle/1) wherin he reqwyred them for to obey the Kings proclamatione, which was published latelye befor at Newcastell, May fourteenth, whilst the King and his army laye ther. The proclamatione was lyckwayes de- lyvered by the trumpetter, which was much to this pourpose(2) : That for as muche as the King himselfe was to marche for Bervicke, in qwyett maner, with his army, for to settle the troubles of Scottland, and for to satisfee his subjectes just demandes in a parliamentarye conventione ; and since ther was a constant reporte that the Scotts intended to enter Englande : therfor, that the subjectes of both nationes might be sure of his good will, he did commande strictlye, by the present proclamatione, that none of the Scottish armye should come within ten myles of Bervicke : and if any should con- traveen this his present command, in that case he warranted all the com- manders and officers of his army to hould all such for rebells, and for to persew them as invaders of the kyngdome of Englande/3) LX. The councell of warre of the Scottish army consult upon ane The Scots ansuer : Some thought that if they reteered backe it would be called feare, jo^H^m"' and they thought weacke, and would macke the King shortly after propose sent with harder commands to them : Others said, that if theye reteerd the Kings ^thTEarl oi army would enter Scottland, and garrisone the fronteer villages. But, after Holland, all ther constructiones, it was appoynted by common consent for to obey the Kings proclamatione ; and that so much the rather because they founde it of a mor peacefull strane then the former which Hamiltoune urged to be proclamed, and that out of the narrative therof it was riot altogether un- probable that some hopes of a pacificatione might be gathered/4) Answer therfor is returned to the Earle of Holland, shewing that they wer willing to obey the King, howbeit his fleet had used them ill, stopping (1) [Historia Motuum, p. 364.] (2) [It is printed in the Records of the Kirk, p. 220.] (3) [Historia Motuum, pp. 364, 365.] (4) [Historia Motuum, p. 365.] 6 HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. [B. IV. A. D. 1639. Holland marches to at- tack a party of Scots at Kelso ; but returns re in- fecta. The English take this as an affront. ther trading, etc. ; that they wer willing to macke himselfe and the rest of the English nobilitye arbiters betuixt the King and them ; finally, that they should keepe the distaunce commanded, albeit it was to be suspected that such a command was for to fetche them into ane inconvenience. Hollands trumpeter being dispatched back with this ansuer, they send after him Sir Johne Hume, with instructiones to the Earle of Hollande, for to informe him and the rest of the nobilitye of the true state of the con- troversye, which they drew upp in thes termes, viz : Whither it was laufull or not for the Scottish for to live acording to ther aune lawes, and whither or not the subjectes of Scottland wer holdne in all matters ecclesiasticall to stande to the determinatione of Generalle Assemblyes, and in matters civill to the knowne lawes and actes of Parliament ? To this they added, that to thes they wer willing to submitte, and in them they should render an accompt of ther actiones ; that they never thought upon diminishing the Kings greatnesse, nor invading England, but upon necessary defence ; that they saw no better nor neerer waye to com- pose differences then that some should be chosne on both sydes who should heare all thinges and ther desyres. To this the Earle of Holland ansuered that he should doe his best for to gett ther desyre accomplished/1) LXI. Whilst thes overtures are preparing, somewhat interveend which was lycke to have disturbed all the hopes of peace. Ther wer lying about four thousand foote of the Scottish army, near Jedburgh and Kelso, at a distaunce from the rest. Lesly suspecting that either ther qwarter might be beatne upp, or the countrey about them wasted, ordered the Lord Lowdone, Lord Fleeming, Lord Erskin, and collonel Robert Munroe, who were collonells to thoise respective regiments, that they should draw in all ther regiments to Kelso, a village which is scitwate upon the banke of the river Tweede, and should cast upp trenshes about it for preventing ane infall (for the Kings horsemen wer lying within four myles of them), and that they should keepe stricke watche and warde, because they could not easily be rescwed by Lessly if they wer in dainger. The colonells did as they wer commanded, and it fell out as Lesly suspected ; for the King being ad- vertished that ther was only one regiment ther (belonging to the Lord Erskyne), and so neer England as that they wer upon the very bancke of (i) [Historia Motuum, pp. 366, 367.] Cu. LXII.] HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. 7 June 4. June the Tweede, commanded Holland for to dryve them awaye, as supposing A. D. 1639 them at neerer distaunce then ten myle of Englande. Holland, as he was ordered, upon the fourth day of June, marcheth for Kelso with thirteen troopes of horses, three thousand foote, and fowre feeld peeces. But thes regiments, who wer come ther the night befor, having notice of Hollands approache, stoode to ther gwarde, and made ready for to receave the Earle of Hollands assault ; who, fynding that he was dis- covered, first halted, and then having beheld the Scottish ther readynesse to draw upp and receave his charge, he straight way reteered with ane dis- orderd haiste, which being perceived by the Scottish souldiours they cryed to perswe the fleers ; but their colonells would by no meanes permitte them to tacke the advantage at that tyme. The Englishes tooke this for a kynde of affront, and because the Scottish supposd that Holland would bethinke himself how to repaire his credite, Lesly thought it meetest to draw out thes regments from Kelso, and ordered them to meete him at Duns Law, midd waye betuixt his qwarter and thers, wher they all did meete and encampe upon the fyft daye of June, pitching ther tents rownde about that hill, within six myles of English ground, whence they could easily see the Kings campe upon the other syd of Tweede river. Ther they lay in opne leagwe, to the number, as was givne out, of twenty-four thousand. Ther first comming ther did alarum the Kings campe, but, by the Scottish lying still, it was quicklye husht, and all was qwyett againe. It is affirmed that till the King, by spyes, learned ther numbers and ther discipline, that he was made beleeve they wer but ane handfull, who dwrst not fight ;* which is scarcely credible, for the King had too many freends in Scottland to be ignorant either of ther praeparationes or numbers, he getting from thence dayly intelligence of all ther publicke actiones, and sometymes of ther private actiones and plottes, as shall be instanced in the following particular, which the King challendged them upon after the pacificatione. LXII. It was a project that the pryme Covenanters had for to crave the King of Fraunce his assistaunce and mediatione ; to which pourpose they drew upp a letter, directed to the King of Fraunce, Lewis the Thirteenth, which spocke thus in English, being rendred out of the Frenshe for to save repetitione :(') Scots project of asking as- sistance of the King of France ; * Spang, Historia Motuum, pag. 370. (l) [This translation is transcribed from His Majesties Declaration, concerning his proceed- 8 HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. [B. IV. A. D. 1639. " Sir, , .— : " Your Majestie being the refuge and sanctuary of afflicted their letter _ J e. ° . J _ instructions. Princes and States, wee nave found it necessary to send this Gentleman, Mr. Collvill, to represent unto Your Majestie the candor and ingenuity, as well of our actions and proceedings, as of our intentions, which we desire to be engraved and written to the whole World with a beanie of the Sunne, as well as to Your Majestie. We therefore most humbly beseech You (Sir) to give faith and credit to him, and to all that he shall say on our part, touching us and our affaires, being most assured (Sir) of an assistance equall to Your wonted clemencie heretofore, and so often shewed to this Nation, which will not yeeld the glorie to any other whatsoever to be eternally, Sir, " Your Majesties most humble, most obedient, and most affectionate servants, " Rothes, Montrose, Lesly,(0 Mar, Montgomery, Loudoun, Forrester." I macke mentione of it now, though it came not to be canvassed till afterwards, because, Mr. Spang sayes, it was wryttne when the army of the Covenanters wer lying upon the border. Whither it wer so or not, it is hard to tell. And what thes instructions wer which wer givne to Mr. Colvill, the bearer, I suppose are scarcely yet knowne, howbeit Spang will have us tacke these following for them,(2) which themselves after did publish : First, That he should putt the Frensh King in memory of the old leagwe made betuixt Charlemaigne and King Achaius, eight hundred yeares agoe. Second, That ther intentiones wer not against monarchicall governement, but to preserve ther relligione, lawes, and libertyes. Third, That he should not trust the calumneyes of ther adversaryes, which wer forged to make them odiouse to forraigne princes. ings with his subjects of Scotland, since the pacification in the camp neere Berwick, pp. ofe, 59, Lond., 1640 ; where the original French will likewise be found. Reference may be made to Hailes' Memorials of Charles I., pp. 57 — 61.] (1) [" The subscription of General Leslie," says Lord Hailes, " is so aukward and mishapen, that it confirms the tradition of his being absolutely illiterate. It is reported, that, once upon a march, passing by a house, he said, There is the House where I was taught to read. How, General, said one of his attendants, I thought that you had never been taught to read. Pardon me, replied he, / got the length of the letter G. Memorials of Charles I., p. 61.] (2) [Historia Motuum, pp. 372 — 373.] Ch. LXIII.] HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. 9 Fourth, Since they could not prevaile at the Kings hande with all their A. D. 1639. supplicationes, therefor they desyred that the King of Fraunce would me- diate for them, that they might be licencd to enjoye ther laues and li- bertyes, etc.O) The letter was backed Au Roye, but the Covenanters saye not by them, nor thes instructiones ever sent, nor the letter ever sealed.(2) Ther will be fitter occasione to speacke to it heerafter : Sure I am, however they will vindicate themselves of this imputatione, yet all of ther leaders will not weall vindicate themselves from keeping a closse hande with Cardinal Riche- liew, an avowd fomentor of the troubles of Great Britaine. But to returne to our pourpose againe. LXIII. After the two armyes had layne some days in view eache of Overtures other, without any actione, some of both sydes being licenced for to goe to ggnTby^he0** either army, and amongst the rest the Earle of Dumferemlyne having Earl of Dun- gottne licence and safe conduct to come to the King's campe for saluting1 fermlme : their . . . letter to the some freendes ther, it was told him that the Englishes expected that the Earl of Hol- Scottish should propose and present overtures of peace themselves, and lantl- Sir Ed- macke applicatione to the Kinge ; which if the Scottish would doe, the ^nt^the^ English nobilitye ther present promisd to be asistinge. Scotish camp. Dunferlemlyne returnes to the Covenanters campe, and relates this t^een^he" motione, which the English nobilitye had suggested to him ; wherupon the King and the Earle of Dunferlemlyne was made choise of to be the man who should re- hire's of^the turne to the Kings campe, and present the King with the supplicatione of Scots; King's the Covenanters, which was much to the pourpose followinge : answer ; his * . , ,. . queries; Scots " lo the Kings most excellent Majestye, the supplicatione of his answer. State Majestyes subjectes of Scottland, humbly shewing, ^^tr^s" t " That, wher the former meanes used by us have not been effectwall for armies. recovering your Majesties favour and the peace of this your Majesties native kyngdome, we fall downe againe at your Majesties feete, most humbly sup- plicatinge, That your Majesty would be gratiously pleased to appoynt some few of the many worthy men of your Majestyes kyngdome of England, who are weall affected to the trwe relligione and to our common peace, to (1) [These instructions are printed at length by Lord Hailes in his Memorials of Charles I., pp. 62—65.] (2) [«< The letter in French by the Scottish Lords," says D'Israeli, " addressed « Au Roy,' we now know, was sent and was received. Monsieur Mazure recently discovered it in the State-Paper Office of France. Histoire de la Revolution de 1688, par Mazure, iii., 405." Commentaries on the Life and Reign of Charles L, vol. iv., p. 351.] B 10 HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. [B. IV. A. D. 1639. heare, by some of us of the same dispositione, our humble desyres, and to macke knowne to us your Majestyes gratiouse pleasure ; That as, by the providence of God, we are joyned in one island, under one King, so, by your Majestyes great wisdome. and tender care, all mistackings may be speedilye removed, and the two kyngdomes may be kept in peace and hap- pinesse, under your Majestyes long and prosperouse raigne ; for which we shall never cease to praye, as it becommeth your Majestyes most humble subjectes." With this supplicatione, sent to the King by the hande of the Earle of Dunferlemlyne, ane letterO) was sent to the Earle of Holland, and others of the councell of England, shewing that, Howbeit they had endeavoured for to macke the loyalty of ther intentions knowne to the King, and to all England, yet matters were growing worse : For this cause they had sent to the King ther supplicatione, beseeching ther lordshipps to asiste it ; that so, by a speedy meeting of pryme and weall affected men, matters might be fairly accommodate, least longer delayes should render the evills past cure : That they attest God, that they had left no faire meanes un- essayed to give just satisfactione to the King and the whole kyngdome of Englande, and that they desyred nothing but the preservatione of lawes and libertyes : Finally, that if fearful conseqwents ensue (if not prevented), they trust that they shall not be imputed to them, who hitherto have beene following peace, and wer desyrouse to shew themselves his Majestyes faithfull subjectes, and their lordships humble servauntes. How soone the Earle of Dunferlemlyne had presented the supplicatione unto the King, Sir Edward Verney,(2) ane English gentleman, was sent by the King to the Scottish campe, for to shew them, That he would give no answer to ther supplicatione till they first caused publish in ther campe his proclamatione, (of the date at Yorke, Apryle twenty-fifth), which they had deneyd to the Marquis of Hamiltoune/3) To this demande it was answered, That the said proclamatione was vitiouse, both for forme and matter, which they instanced, and delyvered ther exceptions against it to Sir Edward Verney, who related ther answer and reade ther exceptiones to the King, (0 [It is printed at length in the Records of the Kirk, p. 222.] (2) [Sir Edmond or Edward Verney, Varney, or Vernham, Knight- Marshal, bore the King's standard at Edgehill, where he was slain.] (3) [" The Answer sent from the King by Sir Edmond Verney," and " Sir Edmond Verney, his Memento of the Answer from the Scotts Noblemen," will be found in the Records of the Kirk, p. 226.] Ch. LXIIL] HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. 11 in presence of the English nobilitye, for they had givne him ther excep- A. D. 1639. tions in wrytte. The English noblemen, upon hearing therof, earnestly interceeded with the Kinge, that the Scottish should not be urged with that proclamatione, but that his Majesty would nominate some to hear them. At the last, the King was contented that such as the Covenanters should delegate should come to his campe, upon Munday nexte, June tenth, at June 10. which daye six of the English noblemen should be ready, at the tent of the Earle of Arrundell, generall of the Kings armye, to give them hearing, be eight a clocke in the morning ; to whiche pourpose ther was a safe con- ducte graunted, under the Kings hand, to such as they should appoynte to conferre. Some questione was made concerning their safe conducte, as being invalide, acording to the lawes of England, for to warrant any who wer accused of treason and rebellion, (as they wer by the Kings proclama- tiones), except it wer graunted under the greate seale : But it was not thought meete to object that, but for to trust the Kinges owne subscriptione. Therfor the Scottish doe instantly delegate the Earle of Rothesse ; the Lord Lowdone ; Sir William Douglasse of Cavers, high sheriff of Teviot- dale ; Mr. Alexander Hendersone, late moderator at Glasgow Assembly ; and Mr. Archibald Johnstone, church clerke. The author of King Charles his AnnallsO) saves that Dunferlemlyne was one of the delegates, though some of the Scottish wrytters* name him not, I suppose, because before named. Thoise whome the King named upon the English syde, for to meete with them, wer the Earle of Pembrocke, Earle of Salisbury, Earle of Holland, Earle of Barkshyre, Sir Harye Vane, and Secretary Coke ; who failed not to keepe the tyme appoynted, wher the King was contented for to be personally present, beyond ther expectatione, (and himselfe sayes beyond ther merit lyckwayes).f After some apologeticall speeche, which was de- lyvered by the Scottish comissioners, with much submissione and respect to the Kinge, they wer desyred at last to putt ther desyres all in wryttinge, 0) [Probably the Historie of the Reign of King Charles, by H. L. (Hammond L'Estrange.) Lond. 1656.] * Spang, Historia Motuum, pag. 375. t Declaration, p. 4. [His Majesties Declaration, concerning His Proceedings with His Subjects of Scotland, since the Pacification in the Camp neere Berwick. London, Printed by R. Young, His Majesties Printer for Scotland, and R. Badger, Printer to the Prince Hi« Highnesse. M.DC.XL.] 12 HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. [B. IV. A. D. 1639. which they presented acordingly, having brought them along with them in paper : The summe whereof was,0) First, That the King would cause ratifie the late Assembly of Glasgow, in the parliament which is indicted to sitte downe the twenty-third of July following. Second, That ther might be, in all tymes comming, triennial parliaments and yearly Generall Assemblyes of the churche ; the one for determining all matters civill, the other for matters ecclesiasticall. Third, That he would recall his fleete from the Fyrthe ; that persons, shipps, and goods arrested, be restored ; losses sustained, by stopping of trade, repared ; and they securd heerafter from violence and invasione. Fourth, That all excommunicate persones, incendiars, and informers against the kyngdome, who have, for ther private endes, raised these com- motions, may be returned, to suffer ther deserved punishment. Fifth, That the proclamationes and manifestoes sent abroade by suche, under his Majestyes name, to the Kings dishonour, and defamation of the kyngdome, may be suppressed. Thes wer ther desyres shortlye, for which they gave reasones in ane June 13. other paper, June thirteenth, Wednysdaye :(*) First, Because the civill power keepes both tables, and churche constitutions cannot be weall observed without civill sanctione. Second, Because Glasgow Assembly was in- dicted by the King, and laufully constitute acording to actes of praecedent Assemblyes. Third, Its actes are grounded upon actes of former Assem- blyes. Second, That a parliament be no longer delayed, is necessarye for peace of the kyngdome. Third, The only way to preserve lawes and relli- gione, is to determine thinges of different natures in ther proper judica- tory es. Fourth, Triennial parliaments, they said, wer necessair, because of his Majestys absence in ane other kyngdome, wherby his subjects their greivaunces could not alwayes be hearde. Fifth, Wheras it is affirmed that they intende to encroatche upon the Kings praerogative, and to invade Eng- land, they declare that they never meaned the lycke ; and therfor desyre that such as have spredd abroade such calumneyes against them may be (1) [" The humble Desires of his Majesty's Subjects of Scotland," are printed at length in Rushworth's Hist. Collect., vol. iii., pp. 940, 941 ; Nalson's Impart. Collect., vol. i., pp. 234, 235 ; Records of the Kirk, p. 227-] (2) [See Rushworth's Hist. Collect., vol. iii., pp. 942, 943 ; Nalson's Impart. Collect., vol. i., pp. 236, 237 ; Records of the Kirk, pp. 227, 228.] Ch. LXIII.] HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. 13 punished. All thes thinges they conceived would be a meanes to a blessed A. D. 1639 pacificatione ; other meanes for that ende they remitte to the Kinge his wisdome and consideratione. Thes reasones of ther desyres the King de- syred them to give ; but, being unwilling to surpryse them, he gave them tyme to goe and advyse them, and ansuer them distinctly, which they did, to the pourpose above mentioned, at ther returne to the Kings camp, June thirteenth. At ther returne the second tyme, the King desyred them to draw ther desyres into few wordes, and sett them downe under ther handes, which the Lord Lowdon did in the following wordes :(0 " Memorandum, That our desires are onely the enjoying of our Reli- gion and Liberties according to the Ecclesiasticall and Civill Lawes of His Majesties Kingdome ; To cleare by sufficient Grownds, that the particulars which we humbly crave, are suche, and shall not insist to crave any point which is not so warranted ; And that we humbly offer all civill and temporall obedience to Your Majesty, which can be required or ex- pected of loyall subjects. " (Signed) Lowdon." To this the King answered as generally e,(2) That, if ther desyres wer only the enjoying of ther relligione and libertyes, acording to the ecclesiasticall and civill lawes of the kyngdome of Scottlande, he wold not onlye agree to the same, but should alwayes protect them to the outermost of his power : And if they shall not insiste upon any thing but that which is so warranted, he would most willingly and readily condiscende unto it, so that, in the meane time, they pay unto him that civill and temporall obedience which can be justly reqwyred and expected of loyall subjectes. Befor the King gave them ther ansuer, three qwerees<3) wer proposed by the King to the Scottish commissioners, which wer : First, Whither they acknowledged the Kings majestye to have the sole indictione of Assemblyes ? Second, Whither his Majestye hath a negative voice in Assemblyes ? Third, Whither his Majesty hath the power of raising Assemblyes? To thes qwerees they made a present ansuer by worde, and prepared one in wrytte, which was not called for. (0 [His Majesties Declaration, 1640, p. 5.] (2) [Ibid.] (3) [These Queries, together with the Covenanters' Answers, are printed in the Histo- ria Motuum, pp. 377 — 379 ; in the Records of the Kirk, p. 228 ; and in Stevenson's Hist, of Ch. of Scot., vol. ii., pp. 739—741.] 14 HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. [B. IV. A. D. 1639. The sumrae of ther ansuer came to this, That it was proper to the Generall Assemblyes for to ansuer that questione : They confesse that it was in the Kings power to indicte Generall Assemblyes ; but that, in cases of extreme necessitye, the churche had power to conveen of herselfe. This they proved, First, From Chrystes promise to asiste the Churche ; Second, From the practise of the Churche of Scottlande, and her judgement rati- fyd in parliaments, specially in that of 1592, which tackes away the Kings negative voice in Assemblyes, because his praerogative is declared to be no waye praejudiciall to the preveleidges and libertyes which God has graunted to spiritwall office bearers of the churche ; and if Kings had negatives in Assemblyes, then the whole frame of relligione wold depende upon a King bis pleasure, who might chaunge relligione contrare to all lawes, etc. But whither their verball answer wer the same with ther wryttne answer, which afterward they caused printe, must lye upon their oune credite who have related it. The King, in his declaratione, tackes no notice of thes qwerees, for it was not proper time to dispute ; his army being but in ane ill con- ditione, many of them sikning and ill provyded of entertanement, and such of the English nobilitye as wer with him rather enclynd to be mediators betuixt him and the Scottish, then for to fight with the Scottishe, who wer stronger of foote then the Kinge, ther army in better conditione then the Kings, in better healthe, and better provyded of all thinges necessaire. Besyde this, the Scottish wer mor animated and couragiouse, none being ther but sworne Covenanters, whom ther ministers in the armye, by ther dayly sermons, made beleeve that they wer fighting against no lesse then poperye, and slaverye, and the Kings tyranny, and ane arbitrary governe- ment ; whilst upon the other pairt, the King had little or no assuraince of the most of his soldiours, men levyd for money, living upon payment, and most of them unconcerned in the Kings qwarrell ; for the Kinges army wer not raised by any parliamentarye authoritye, or maintaned by ther subsidye, who, longe ere now, wer farr from contributinge any thinge for the Kings asistance, evne against forraigne enemyes, lett bee against the Scottish, to whom the Commons of England wished all happinesse and good successe ; all which inconveniences wer not unknowne to the Kinge. King's dis. LXIV. Much troubled was the King in thes extremes, which assailed tress. Thin! him on evrye hande : He saw not how to carry his poynte if he engadged, Bisho^of" nor saw ne now *° mac^e ane honorabill retreate, being alreadye so farr Ross. engadged. The Scottish knew what difficultyes he was in, and though they Ch. LXV.] history of scots affairs. 15 gave him faire outward complements, yet they wer verye peremptorye in ther A. D. 1639. demaundes. The third tyme that they returned to the Kings campe, they founde him muche troubled and angrye ; nor could they settle in any terms at that tyme, but returned backe as they came. This the Covenanters imputedO) to the bishopp of Rosse, who was present with the Kinge, as sundrye others of the bishopps, and ministers, and nobilitye, and gentrye wer, who had fledd out of Scottlande, some of them abyding in Bervicke, some in Holy Islande, neer by, and others in the Kinges campe, and most of them a burthen to the Kinge, who was forced to give mantenance to thes of the meaner sorte, who wer drivne from ther stationes and livings. The Covenanters wer not ignorant that the Kings inflexibilitye flowed not from ill councellers, as from time to time they gave it out ; for all knew him, and they saw him to be bothe wyse, solide, and rationall. But by qwarelling with such as wer about him, thus did they declyne challendging the King himselfe, whom otherwayes they behoved to have accused. Thus were ther wordes and actiones, one thing in the outwarde shew, and another in the inwarde, and for the substaunce therof. LXV. Thes things being told to the Covenanters by ther commis- Covenanters sioners, they beganne to conster the Kinges delayes diverslye : Some Put different thought that the treaty was pourposly drawne out to a lenthe, till mor orTtheKin"^ forces should be fetched over from Irelaunde : Others thought that the delays ; press King did intende for to sterve them, macking them lye still till ther pro- sio\"lckKto°'" visiones wer spent. Nor was it the least cause of ther impatience that declaration Aboynd, at this very tyme, had a considerable following, and they, as yet, l^tfon ° uncertaine of the event ; for they knew very weall that if Aboyne should altered in it ; worst Montrosse and Marishall, wherof ther was great probability e, that verb!d promi- Scottland wold breacke loose behynde them, and that Aboyne his numbers afterwards de- would encrease daylye ; and then, if the King should fight them with such nied by the a disadvauntage upon ther syde, ther souldiours, of whom not a few wer Eno-iand Ar- forced out, and complyd with ther successe, might beginne to waver, to the tides agreed great discouragement of the rest ; so that, if they wer beatne, they could covenanters hardly recrute againe : Nor did the very pryme heades and leaders of ther referring to armye fully trust one another, which, not long afterward, appeared to have v®rl}a' Pro" been not without some reasone. By all this, it is manifest that the Cove- 0)) [See Baillie's Letters, vol. i., p. 217; Historia Motuum, p. 380.] 16 HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. [B. IV. A. D. 1639. nanters wanted not ther owne feares, wherby they had as greate desyre and reasone to close the treaty as the King had ; and this may be supposed to have been a pairt of the cause that the treatye, in many poyntes therof, was willfully hudled upp upon both sydes, in such generall termes, as both the King and the Covenanters consterd eache to the advauntage of ther owne cause. Yet the Covenanters wysly dissembled all this, and withall did give ex- presse warrant to ther commissioners to presse a quicke closure of the be- gunne treatye, and to shew that they might no longer be postponed with delaves, that except the treatye went on they wold remove ther qwarters, and pitche ther campe within muskett shotte of the Kinges campe. 0) Ther- for, the treatye is againe recommenced, and after much agitatione, and many consultationes, the Kings declaration, twoching the intended pacificatione, was reade to the Covenanters ther commissioners ; who, upon ther dis- lycke and exceptiones tackne both at matter and expressiones as contrary to the myndes of such as sent them, and praejudiciall to ther cause, they did humbly remonstrate that the declaratione, as it was conceeved, could not give satisfactione to thoise from whom they wer sente ; wherupon the King was gratiously pleased to command some wordes to be deleated, and other wordes to be chainged, and, as themselves affirmed afterwardes in ther print declaratione,* many pairtes therof wer, by verball promises and in- terpretationes from his Majestyes owne mouth, mitigated, which they saye, in ther estimatione, wer aeqwall to all that was wryttne ; some of the coun- cellors of Englande assuring ther commissioners that what was spokne and promisd befor men of honour, and in the face of two armyes, was no lesse certaine, and wold (no doubt) be as really performed, as if it had beene wryttne in capitall letters : all which they say ther commissioners observed, remembered, and related at the delyvery of the Kings declaratione to them, and without which they say they wold never have condiscended to, and con- sented to the articles of the declaratione, mor then they would have, against the light of ther myndes and consciences, sinned against God, and condemn- ed ther owne deede. But heer was all the miserye (as afterward shall be told), that all of the councell of England deneyd that they ever heard of such a commentair upon the Kings declaratione ; and the King and they, (i) [Historia Motuum, p. 380; Baillie's Letters, vol. i., p. 218.] * Covenanters Ansuer to the Declaration, 1G40, pag. 16. Ch. LXV.] HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. 17 by a joint acte of councell, afterwarde caused ther commentaire upon the A. D. 1639. treatye to be burnt by the hand of the hangman at Londone, after the Kings returne thither. The Kings declaratione I have sett downe verbatim, because ther was so much adoe made about it afterwardes, and it is as folio weth :* " We having considdered the papers and humble petitions presented to us by thoise of our subjectes of Scottlande who wer admitted to attende our pleasure in the campe, and after a full hearing by ourself of all that they could saye or alledge theerupon, having communicated the same to our councell of both kyngdomes ther present, upon mature deliberatione, with ther unanimouse advyse, we have thought fitt to give this just and gratiouse answer ; That though we cannot condiscende to ratifie and approve the actes of the pretended Generall Assembly at Glasgowe, for many grave and weightye considerationes which have happned both befor and since, much importing the honour and securitye of that trwe monarchicall governement lineally descended upon us from so many of our ancestors ; yet such is our gratiouse pleasoure that, notwithstanding the many disorders committed of late, we are pleased not only to confirme and macke goode whatsoever our commissioner hath graunted and promisd in our name ; but also we are furder gratiously pleased to declare and assure, that, acording to the peti- tioners humble desyres, all matters ecclesiasticall shall be determined by the Assemblyes of the kirke, and matters civill by the Parliament, and other inferiour judicatoryes established by lawe ; which Assembly, accordingly, shall be kept once a yeare, or as shall be agreed upon at the Generall Assemblye. " And for settling the generall distractions of that our anciente kyng- dome, our will and pleasure is, that a free Generall Assemblye be kept at Edinburgh, the sixth daye of August next enswinge, wher we intende (God willing) to be personally present ; and for the legall indictione wherof we have givne order and commande to our councell, and therafter a Parliament to be holdne at Edinburgh the twentyth daye of August next enswinge, for ratifying of what shall be concluded in the saide Assemblye, and settling » See the Kings Declaration, 1640, p. 7, et seqq. [Rushworth's Hist. Collect., vol. iii., pp. 944, 945 ; Nalson's Impart. Collect., vol. i., pp. 237, 238; Historia Motuum, pp. 380, 382 ; Spalding, Hist, of Troub., vol. i., pp. 157, 158 ; Balfour's Annales, vol. ii., pp. 329, 333 ; Burnet's Memoires of the Hamiltons, pp. HI, 142 ; Records of the Kirk, pp. 228, 229 ; where also the " Articles agreed on," referred to in the succeeding chapter, will be found.] C 18 HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. [B. IV. A. D. 1639. such other thinges as may conduce to the peace and goode of our native kyngdome, and therin an acte of oblivione to be passed. " And wheras we are furder desyred, that our shipps and forces by land be recalled, and all persons, goods, and shipps restored, and they made safe from invasione, we are gratiously pleased to declare, That upon ther disarm- ing, and disbanding of ther forces, dissolving and discharging all ther pre- tended Tables and conventicles, and restoring unto us all our castells, fortes, and ammunitione of all sortes, as lyckways our royall honours, and to evry one of our good subjectes ther libertys, lands, houses, goods, and meanes, whatsoever tackne and detained from them since the late pretended Gene- rall Assemblye, we will presently therafter recall our fleete, and reteere our launde forces, and cause restitutione to be made to all persones of ther shippes and goods detained and arrested since the aforsaide tyme ; wherby it may appeare, that our intentione of tacking upp of armes, was no way for invading of our native kyngdome, or to innovate the relligione and lawes, but meerly for the mantaining and vindicating of our royall authoritye. " And since that heerby it doeth clearly appeare, that we nether have, nor doe intende any alteratione in relligione or lawes, but that both shall be mantained by us in ther full integritye, we expect the performance of that humble and dutifull obedience which becommeth loyall and dutifull subjectes, and as in ther severall petitions they have oftne professed. And as we have just reason to beleeve that to our peacable and weall affected sub- jectes this will be satisfactorye, so we tacke God and the world to wittnesse, that whatsoever calamityes shall enswe by our necessitated suppressing of the insolencyes of such as shall continow in ther disobedient courses, is not occasiond by us, but by ther owne procurement." It is affirmed by some* who have wryttne the historye (whither in so say- ing they have tackne it upp upon the credite of the Covenanters, who printed it in the yearef 1640, in ther declaratione, I cannot tell), that the King declared verbally, That albeit some expressiones of his subjectes in Scottland seemed hard, yet his Majestye declared that he had no such opinione of them, but reqwyred the paper to stande for his credite, and for a poynt of honour with forraigne nationes, and reqwyred that they should • Salmonet, lib. 2, pag. 162. [p. 49, edit. Lond. 1735.] f A True Representatione of the Proceedings of the Kyngdome of Scottland since the late Pacificatione, by the Estates of the Kingdome, 1640, pag. 16; et Spang, Historia Motuum, pag. 384. [Records of the Kirk, p. 230.] Ch. LXVI.] HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. 19 not stand with him for wordes and expressiones, so they obtained the A. D. 1639. matter. Whither this was true or not that the King had any such declaratione, I cannot determine : This farr I am sure, that this short declaration was dis- claimed and burnt with the rest, and I am as sure that, in the Ansuer to the Kinges declaratione, anno 1640, the Covenanters stande to all thes articles that wer burnt by the hand of the hangman at Londone. LXVI. The articles of pacificatione, agreed upon on the Covenanters The King's pairt, wer thes followinge : ^ y1-3™ j0n j First, The forces of Scottlande to be disbanded and dissolved within the articles3"! fourty eight howres after the publicatione of the Kings declaratione beinge tne treatie , subscribed by agreed upon. the Covenant- Second, The Kings castells, fortes, ammunitiones of all sortes, and ers. The royall honours, to be delyvered after the saide publicatione, so soone as the ^tion en-C'a King shall send to receave them. countered with Third, The Kings shippes to departe presently after the delyverye of ilnPtrh°etesCott74 the castells, with the first faire wynde, and, in the mean tyme, no interrup- camp, tione of trade or fishing. Fourth, The King is gratiously pleased to cause to be restored all per- sons, goods, and shipps, detaind and arrested since the first of November last past. Fifth, No meetings, treatings, consultationes, or convocationes of any of the Kings leidges, but such as wer warranted by Acte of Parliament. Sixth, All fortificationes to desiste, and no furder working therin, and they to be remitted to the Kings pleasure. Seventh, To restore to evrye one of the Kings good subjectes ther liber- tyes, laundes, houses, goodes, and meanes whatsomever, tackne or detained from them by whatsoever meanes since the aforsaide tyme. The Covenanters commissioners brought the forsaide declaratione and articles to the Scottish campe, and ther conveening ther committee, it was enqwyred if thes articles wer agreable to them all or not? Sundry e expres- siones therof wer qwarelled with ; but the commissioners ansuered that they had found a middse for that ; for they said that they forsaw that all thes expressions would be displeasing, and that therfor they had supplicated the King that he would sweetne his expressions, and explain other things more clearly, wherby all doubtes and suspitiones might be removed out of his subjectes myndes : They said that whatever the King had answered by 20 HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. [B. IV. A. D. 1639. worde at that tyme, they had tackne a not of it in wrytte, by common con- sent, and recalling to ther memoryes and collationing amongst themselves all his wordes : Furder, they said they would delyver the just double of that wryting to such of the English nobilitye as had been instrumental! in the pacificatione (specially to Pembrocke), that in caise afterward any ques- tione should aryse concerning the generalitye or ambigruitye of any phrase or worde in the Kings declaratione, it might be cleared acording- to what was sett downe in that paper which contained all the private transactione which was agreed upon in presence of the English noblemen. This was confidently affirmed by themselves afterwarde in ther declara- tiones, and the articles, they say, wer as followes : The first I have already set downed Second, As for calling the late Assembly pretended, seiner the subjects of Scottlande professe they would never passe from the saide Assemblye and decrees therof, his Majesty professed, as he did not acknowledge that As- semblye furder then as it had registred his declaratione, so wold he not de- syre the subjects to passe from the samen. Third, Concerning the constitutione of the Assemblye, it was showne to his Majesty that none could be members of the Assembly but such as had a comissione, viz. two or three elders from every presbytrye, with a rulinge elder, one from each brugh and universitye, and his Majesty es comissioner. His Majesty contended that his assessors had vote ; and, upon ane ex- pression in his Majestyes declaratione that referred to some reasones con- tained in former proclamations, which wer totally against the laufullnesse of rulingr elders, it was desyred that, acording to the custome of this kirke, all controversyes arysing should be remitted to the Assembly itselfe. His Majestye had some expressions, craving these to be remitted to himselfe ; but being told that it was against the constitutione of the kirke to have any other judge but the voyces of the Assemblye, wher his Majestie or comissioner should be presente, and give the first voyce, it was concluded that the worde free Assemblye in his Majestyes declaratione did importe the freedome in judging all questiones arysing ther, concerning constitutione, members, or matter. Fourth, Concerning the restitutione of the castells, as the subjects did it freelye, so did they expresse that what might concerne the safety of the (0 [See above, p. 18 parag. ult.\ Ch. LXVL] HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. 21 countreye, they referred to the tyme of the parliament, at whiche tyme they A. D. 1639. should signifie ther desyres, hy petitione, to his Majestye ; as also, they told it had cost much charges in fortifying and keepinge therof, the represen- tatione wherof to his Majestye they referred to that tyme. Fifth, Concerning the restitutione of persones, goods, and houses, re- qwyred by his Majestye, it was promised ; provyding the great summes contracted for the publicke wer repayed in ane aeqwall waye by all, which behoved to be done, either by comissione from his Majestye, or by parliament. And when it was objected that much goodes wer already spent, the King answered, that as for goods and ammunitione that was spent, they could not be restored, but thes that are extant must be restored. Sixth, His Majestyes not allowing of the late Assemblye, for the reasons contained in his severall proclamations, being excepted against, as a declaratione of his judgement against ruling elders, which praejudicateth the right constitutione of a free Assemblye, his Majesty, after full hearing, delated that clause. Seventh, That pairt of his Majestyes declaratione that beares that no other oathe be exacted of intrants then that which is contained in the actes of parliament, as also that clause bearing that the pretended bishopps shall be censurable by the Generall Assembly, being excepted against, as prae- supponing and importing the continwance of episcopacye, which we could not acknowledge, as being incompatible with the Confcssione of Faithe and constitutions of the kirke, his Majestye was pleased to delate both thes clauses. Eighth, And it being with all instancye and humilitye prest, Saturdaye, June fifteenth, that his Majestye wold satisfee the maine desire of his sub- jectes by declaring that his Majestye wold qwyte episcopacye, he did answer that it was not sought in our desyres : And when it was replyed that our first desyre to have the actes of the Generall Assembly ratifyd, imported the same, his Majestye acknouledged it to be so, and averred that he did not refoose it, but wold advyse till Munday the seventeenth : At which time, his Majesty being prest to give some significatione of his qwyting episcopacye, and it being plainly shewed to his Majestye that if he wold labour to man- taine episcopacye it wold be a miserable shisme in this kirke, and macke such a rupture and divisione in this kyngdome as wold prove incurable ; and if his Majestye wold lett the kirke and countrey be freed of them, his 22 HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. [B. IV. A. D. 1639. Majesty wold receave as heartye and dutifull obedience as ever prince receaved of a people : His Majesty answered, That he could not prelimite and forstall his voice, but that he had appoynted a free Assemblye, which might judge of all ecclesiasticke matters, the constitutions wherof he pro- misd to ratifie in the ensuing parliaments ') However this paper was afterward printed, yet at this tyme it was not seen in publicke, nor subscrybed. Only, for the present, the King, as has been told, published his declaratione ; and the articles of the treatye wer subscribed by the Covenanter noblemen, at ther campe, together with ane other short paper, containing a submissione to the King, as fol- lowed :(3) In the Campe, June 18, 1639. In obedience to his Majestyes royall commandes, we shall, upon Thurs- day next, the twentieth of this June, dismisse our forces, and immediatly therafter delyver his Majestyes castells, etc., and shall ever, in all thing-es, carrye ourselves lycke humble, loyall, and obedient subjectes. (Signed) Rothesse, Dumferlemlyn, Lowdon, Dowglasse, Al. Hendersone, Ar. Johnstone. The Kings declaratione was proclaimed in the Scottish campe, June twentieth, by Sir James Balfour, Lyon Heralde King of Armes for Scott- lande, in the presence of the Earle of Mortoune, and of Sir Edmund Verney and Sir John Burrough ; thoise three having been commissionate by the King to see the same performed/3) No sooner was the Kings proclamatione published in the Scottishe campe, but it was encountered with a protestatione, which had been prepared pourposlye some dayes before; which declared :W Least ther should be any mistacking of the Kings declaratione, or of the acceptaunce thereof, etc., therefor the generalle, noblemen, barons, and burgesses, and ministers, and officers of the armye, conveening befor the disbanding of the armye, doe hold it necessaire to sett downe in wrytting that which has been related to us by our comissioners, viz. That the King 0) [Sanderson's Hist, of Charles I., pp. 267—269; Records of the Kirk, p. 230; His- toria Motuum, pp. 384 — 386 ; Stevenson's Hist, of Ch. of Scot., vol. ii., pp. 745, 746.] (2) [His Majesties Declaration, 1640, p. 12; Spalding, Hist, of Troub., vol. i., p. 159.] (3) [See Balfour's Annales, vol. ii., p. 329.] C*1 [It is printed in the Records of the Kirk, p. 229 ; in the Historia Motuum, pp. 387, 3S8 ; and in Stevenson's Hist, of Ch. of Scot., vol. ii., pp. 749, 750.] Ch. LXVI.] HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. 23 has signifyd to them, that albeit he cannot ratifie nor owne the late Assem- A. D. 1639. bly at Glasgow, whence it is called a praetended synode in his declaratione, yet he does not meane that his subjects, by acqwiesing in that declaration, to be for to macke them abjure it, or that they should condemne all ther owne former actings, as rebelliouse, unlaufull, arrogante, etc. : Therfor, as they are desyrouse that all loyall subjectes may acknowledge his Majestyes gratiouse concessione in indicting a free Assembly, August sixth, and a Parliament, August twentye, for the ratifying the actes of the said Assemblye, so lycke- wayes they declare, that by no meanes doe they renounce the former As- semblye, they doe esteeme themselves bounde to mantaine and obey its decrees ; and that all misconstructions may be obviated, be it knowne to all who shall come to know of the Kings declaratione. And as the King has oftne declared to our comissioners that this is his meaning, so we are persuaded that by this meanes his honour and ane happie peace will be only best advaunced : Therfor, they macke ther humble petitions unto God, and desyre all for to call to mynde ther late solemne covenant with God, that they may walke worthy therof, and be founde adhering therunto. To this protestatione was subjoyned ane other, as followeth :* And seing the sessione is now appoynted to sitt downe, which tendeth to the praejudice of his Majestyes subjectes who lately have beene so bussyd in ther prepara- tiones for the defence of ther relligione and countreye, that they are now necessairly reteered to ther owne dwellings for settling of ther private af- faires, and that they cannot be tymously advertished to attende any law bussinesse without greater praejudice then benefitte, and that the best pairt of the leidges have so securd ther evidents that the samen cannot be in readinesse in this shorte tyme of sessione ; Therfor, and in respect the downe sittinge of the sessione now cannot be otherwayes intimated to them but upon forty dayes, wheras ther are only twenty dayes to runne after the appoynted day of this meetinge, We protest that all members of the Col- ledge of Justice, and all his Majestyes leidges are, in bona Jide, not to at- tend this sessione ; but that all actes, sentences, decreets, and interloqwtors to be givne and pronounced against them (if any shall bee), ar in them selfes nulle, voyde, and ineffectwall, such lycke as if the samen had never • True Representation, pag. 40. Nota, This protestation against the Session was not read till July first, at the crosse of Edinburgh. See it afterwardes. [It will be found in the Records of the Kirk, pp. 231, 232.] 24 HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. [B. IV. for the King's concessions A. D. 1639. been givne nor pronounced ; and protest for remede of law against the samen and evrye one of them, covenanters LXVII. After the publishing of the proclamatione in the Scottish campe, return thanks the Earle of Cassils was delegate by the Covenanters for to render to the King publicke thankes for his concessions so gratiously to his subjectes ; who tould the King that he hoped that ere longe the King wold conceive a better opinione of his subjectes, and of the Assembly of Glasgow, then that which he had specifyd in his declaratione : Also, the Earle declared that the Covenanters adheared to that Assembly and to ther Covenant ; which was the very substance of ther protestatione, intimated to the King as a com- plement by Cassills.O) When Lyon had ended the reading of the Kings proclamatione, and the protestatione was lyckwayes readde, they profered a copye therof to him ; and when the Kings declaratione was anewe proclaimed at the crosse of Edinburgh, the Lord Lindseye caused one for to reade the saide protesta- tione anew in name of the rest of the Covenanters^2) Scottish army L XVIII. Acording to the agreement, the Scottish army beganne to dis- begins to dis- ^ande, june twentieth, and to march e homewarde, to the great satisfactione bcincl. .Kin0, ° changes his° of the most pairt of the Englishes, nobility, and souldiours, who wer about the h'Td' ^ th Kinge : F°r at that tyme they neither had stomache for warre, and, Assembly in generally, they had a better conceipt of the Scottish, and secretly bore them person, on ac- g00d will in a farr greater measure then they did in the yeares following ; attack°upon f°r as yet the Scottish sought no expence from the Englishes : that pro- Aboyne's positione was reserved till afterwards. -lng s verba! duces a coppy ot the torsaide paper at the councell board, telhnge that the promises which Scottish, at parting, had delyvered it to him as a memoriall of some verball t!.ie Scots had conditions promisd by the King at the treatye. The paper (which I gave Councel"^^- accounte of befor) being readde, it was voted by the King, be way of in- clares them quest, amongst all the lordes of the councell of England, Whether or not ders'them'to such articles wer agreed unto by him with the Scottish ? and it was answered be burnt by the in the negative, that the contents of that paper wer false and faigned : Wher- J]'™^ °gnthp upon ane acte of councell was published, declaring against the Scottish paper, and ordaining it to be publickly burnd by the hangman ; which was accordingly performed at Londone. The date of the acte of the English privy councell is August eleventh, 1639.* This acte was very unsatisfac- torye to the Covenanters ; who, for justificatione of that paper, thus con- demned, used all the meanes they could : For when ther comissioners came immediatly therafter to London that winter, theye used all ther industry, by themselves and favouritts, to buy upp the coppys of that acte, which had been printed by the Kings warrant, and for to suppresse them. Lyckwayes, to such as knew not the particular, they made greate vse of the burning of that acte, to the Kings disadvauntage, for raising a new warre the yeare followinge ; for the pulpitts spocke it out very lowdlye that the King had caused burne all the articles of the pacihcatione at Bervicke, by the hand of the hangman, after his returne to Londone ; which was beleeved by very manye, who, upon that accompt, looked upon the King as a truce breacker, and from that tyme fordwards contracted so great animositye against him, that they thought him not to be trusted ; whilst ther oune papers, yet extant * See it verbatim in Sandersons Hist, of King Charles, edit, prima, pag. 271. [Rush- worth's Historical Collect., vol. iii., pp. 965, 966 ; Nalson's Impart. Collect., vol. i., pp. 251,252.] 32 HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. [B. IV. A. D. 1639. Covenanters' second answers to the King's objections. Objection 1. Answer. Objection '2. Answer. in print, doe vindicate him by confessing that they coulde alledge no furder of that paper, but that it contained verball promises : Yet could they prove thes promises and concessiones by no bodye but ther oune comissioners, who in that case could not be witnesses ; and ther credite so muche the mor questionable, that all such of the English nobilitye, at that tyme present with the Kinge, did disclaime ther being consciouse of such concessions. LXXI. It will not be from the pourpose to insert the Covenanters ther second answers to the Kings objectiones, both which wer printed the next yeare ; wherby it will appeare that neither was the King content with ther first vindicatione, nor wer themselves confident that ther answers wer bas- table eneuche to hold twoch with the juditiouse. Therfor, wheras the King in his Little Manifesto, 1640, befor mentioned, objectes ther protestatione against his declaratione, June eighteenth, 1639, they answer, That nothing was done at that tyme but what was befor done at the Kings campe. " Secondlye," sayes the King, " They delyvered into the handes of some of our English nobilitye, and spred amongst others, a scandalouse paper in- tituled, ' Some conditions of his Majestys treatye with his subjectes of Scottland befor the English nobilitye, are sett doune heer for remembe- raunce :' Wherin are contained such untruthes and seditiouse positions, and so contrary to that which was concluded in the articles of pacificatione, as therby it did playnly appeare, that, however they pretended a desyre of peace, yet they intended nothing lesse. This false and seditiouse paper comming to our knowledge, was after, by the advyce, and upon the humble petitione of our privy councell heer in Englande, and particularly, by such noblemen as wer pretended by them to be witnesses to the samen, ordered to be damned by proclamatione, and publickly burnt by the hande of the hangman : which was done accordinglye." To this they ansuer, That the paper containing some of his Majestys ex- pressions, in tyme of the treatye, which was putt in the handes of the Eng- lish and others, and which we have remembred befor in its oune place, hath suffered innocently ; for, first, it was the meane that brought aboute the pacificatione, and gave some satisfactione to his Majestys subjectes against certaine wordes and clauses of the declaratione, which, without that miti- gatione, they would never have been able for to disgeste. Second, It did beare nothing contrary to the articles of the pacificatione, but was a molly- fying of his Majestys declaratione, that it might be the mor readily receaved by his Majestys subjectes. Third, That it had been impudencye to putte Ch. LXXI.] HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. 33 into the handes of the English nobilitye a paper professing that which was A. D. 1639. openly spockne a little befor in ther oune hearinge, that it might be remem- bred afterwardes occasionalye, yet containing untruthes and seditiouse posi- tiones, contrare to all that was done for peace. Fourth, When ther wer great murmurings against the wordes of the declaratione, that then ther comissioners wer very carefull to remember evry lenifying sentence and • worde which proceeded from his Majestys mouthe ; and the hearers wer no lesse carefull to note all, with ther pennes, which was by them related, evrye man acording as he was able to conceive ; and thus, at first, ther wer re- lationes different one from another both in worde and wrytte (ane evill very ordinary at such tymes), till our comissioners joyning did bring all to re- memberaunce, that neither mor nor lesse might be wryttne then was spockne, and what was wryttne might be delyvered to some of the Englishes, ad futu- ram rei memoriam. One thing, it may bee, hath fallne forthe contrarye to his Majestys desyre, that the paper hath come to the knowledge of straun- gers : which we may averr hath not been done by us, and which was impos- sible for us to avoide: for our comissioners, to bring about the desyred peace, could not, in ther relationes, conceale his Majestys favourable expressions; and thois intended for our oune tranqwillitye, comming in so manye handes at home, have possibly been divulged, and unnecessarily carryed abroade, contrare to our intentiones and desyres. This, in the simplicitye of our heartes, we declare to be the plaine truthe of that which hath been befor and is now so much noysed ; and it is very lyckely that the smoacke of the fyre, and the hand of the hangman, have carryd it to the knowledge of manye who wold never have heard of it by the breathes and handes of others. The summe of all this vindicatione comes to this, That the King and Eng- lish nobilitye disclaimed the contents of that paper ; and the Scottish comis- sioners contradicte them, whom the Covenanters thinke it fitter to beleeve then either the King or his English councell. Thirdly, The King objectes, That wheras they wer oblidged to disbande Objection 3. within forty-eight howres after his declaratione was published, yet they had kept still some forces in bodyes, and kept ever since in pay almost all ther officers (weall neer a yeare after the pacificatione, yow must suppose this was objected) ; wherby the King concludes they manifestly declared that they intended to tacke armes againe. To this they ansuer, as befor, That the regiments wer disbanded ; but for E 34 HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. [B. IV. A. U. 1039. ther officiers, they wer not kept in paye, but entertained by them till such tyme as they should be restored to ther oune, or called to some other ser- vice. This, say they, ought not to bee tackne for a breach or contempt, but for observation of the law of nature, and common aequitye, they being natives of Scottland, and having forsackne ther places and meanes for de- N. B. fence of the Covenanters and ther native countrey : finally, that thes officiers could expect no lesse, nor they performe lesse, although the peace had been firmly concluded. This answer I shall leave to the reader to judge of, it not being my pairt to macke observationes nor replyes. Objection 4. Fourthly, The King objectes, That neither was the ammunition all re- stored, nor Leeth fortification demolished. To this they ansuer, That all was restored except a few musketts and a little inconsiderable qwantitye of pouder (fifty-four barrell, I suppose, by ther oune confessione) remitted to compt and reockning; that a pairt of Leeth fortification was demolishd (which might have been repaird in the space of few dayes, not to saye howres) for the Kings satisfactione, and the whole remitted by his Majestye to the towne of Edinburgh, as having right to the same. Objection 5. Fyftly, The King objectes, That he had licenced ther meetinges only to July twenty-first, 1639 ; yet that they had continowd to sitt still therin, consulting upon matters civill and ecclesiasticke, contrare to actes of par- liament, and therin troubling all who will not subscrybe ther Covenant, and adhere to the Assembly of Glasgow. To the fyft they answer, confessing that they continowd ther meetings, but, say they, they are such as are warranted by actes of parliament, law of nationes, and the Kings permissione ; that the ende therof was for ther mu- twall releefe from ther common burthens, which the threatned invasione ( anno 1640) caused grow greater; that they did nothing ther but consult for their oune necessarye defence, and for admitting of such to joyne with them as doe willingly offer themselves after ther straying from the Covenant, which they now acknowledge they ought from the beginning to have man- tained. Objection 6. Sextly, The King objectes, That all fortificationes wer continowd, non demolishd. To which they answer, That they know of no fortificatione but that of Leeth ; to which they have ansuered. Ch. LXXL] HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. 35 Sevently, The King objectes ther spreading of scandalouse papers, and A. D. 1639. ther seditiouse sermons, wherby the people are animated for to deterre his objection 7 good subjectes from returninge to ther owne houses ; as also that neither wer ther libertyes nor ther goodes restored to them, etc. They ansuer, That although some non-Covenanters had laid ther compt for to enter into the houses and possessions of Covenanters, yet they had not done so by them, nor hindered any such for to returne to ther houses, albeit ther secrett wryttings, boastings, and railings, against the Cove- nanters had been manye. Heerin ther memoryes wer evill that remembered not that they did seize some of the bishopps rentes, as after shall be told, which was done before this answer was penned. Eiyhtly, The King objectes ther pressing subscriptions to mantaine the Objection 8. Assembly of Glasgow, and the tumult in Edinburgh against Aboyne, etc. They answer, That whereas the King objectes that he could not approve the late Assembly of Glasgow "for the reasons conteyned in his former pro- clamatione," they say, it is weall knowne that the King in his declaratione commanded to blott out thes wordes " for the reasones conteyned, etc.," and it is printed in the seventh page of the declaration without it ; yet it behoved to be a contentiouse penne who had foysted in thes wordes againe, which the King caused blott out, therby macking matters worse then before. Next, for Glasgow Assembly, whatever was the power of the churche for to presse the oathe in ane ecclesiasticke way and subscription, yet no man de N. B. facto was urged unto it, but some prevaricators who wold have cheated them, have been refoosed. As for the tumult of Edinburgh, they referr it to ther former ansuer. Nynthly, The King objectes, That, in choise of comissioners to the As- Objection 9. sembly at Edinburgh, 1639, August twelfth, they had anticipat the voices by macking the subjectes sweare to the actes of Glasgow; nor would choose any but such as wold sweare to mantaine Glasgow Assemblye ; and, thirdly, did deterr others whom the King calld to be ther, threatning them with losse of lyves, etc. To this they ansuer, That the King had acknowledged that the Assembly itselfe was fittest judge who wer to be its members ; secondly, de facto, they deney the challendge. Tenthly, The King objectes, That they called all such as did adhere to Objection 1 0. him traitors to God and ther countreye ; wheras, upon the contraire, by the actes of parliament, subjectes are to ryse in armes with him, and such as 36 HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. [B. IV. A. D. 1639. Objection LI. Acts of the General As- sembly con- veened at Edinburgh, twelfth August, 1639; Traquair, Commissioner; Mr. David Dickson, mode- rator. Griev- ances of the Church. Acts of Assembly read relating to Episcopacy, from which the Commissione agreed that Episcopacy was contrary to the Acts of the General Assembly. ryse in armes or rebellion against him, or comitte actes of hostilitye against his sacred persone, are declared traitors, and to incurre the paine of high treasone. To this they ansuer, That such as are traitors to God and ther countrey must be traitors also to the King; that it is evill policye to putt traitors to God and ther countrey upon one side, and traitors to ther King on the other ; that thes three are not to be disjoyned ; that they are to ryse with the Kinge when he is for God and the countreye, but no right nor acte of parliament forbiddes to stande for God and the countrey in caise of pub- licke invasione ; that they love not to stricke on this string ; and that such as have devyded King and countreye are drivne by the terrors of ther oune consciences, not by any threatts from them. Lastly, the King objectes ther protesting against the sitting of the ses- sione, as a contempt of royall authoritye, and ane hurt to his good subjectes. To this they ansuer, That because it was impossible for them to attende, they only protested for indemnitye, but did not tacke it upon them to hinder the session e. LXXII. But, having wearyed the readers patience with this dispute be- tuixt the King and Covenanters, it is now highe tyme for to give some ac- compt of the Assembly of Edinburgh, leaving this unsatisfactorye pacifica- tione, which the necessityes of bothe pairtyes drove them to acquiesce too, with a resolution for to improve it to ther best advauntage, one against the other, yet so as that both parted thence with grumblinge eneuche, as was cleare by the sequelle ; for it brought forth but a short livd peace, and proved but a weather breeder unto a second warre. Yet, being evill favouredly patched upp, it gave breathing tyme for the Generall Assembly at Edin- burgh ; which, because it was but the epitome and superstructure of the As- sembly of Glasgow, and a confirmatione therof, wherin the Presbyterian pairtye gained grounde palpably upon the King and his authoritye, I shall therfor content myselfe for to give a far shorter accompt therof then I did of the solemne Assembly of Glasgow (as themselves terme it) : And if God spare my lyfe, and give me leiseur to follow out the narratione of the troubles, I shall twoch what is most materiall in the followng Assemblyes of the churche, esteeming it not necessaire to transcrybe all ther actes, after thes two Assemblyes ; which wer the basis and entrado to the presbyterian hierarchye for some tyme in Scottlande, and the foundatione wherupon threteen Assemblyes wer reared, besyde the prodigiouse excrescens of ane Ch. LXXII.] HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. 37 uncothe virtwall continwall Assembly, under the name of the Comissione of A. D. 1639. the Churche ; which was aggregated to other churche judicatoryes, as a ne- cessarye complement of the presbyterian governement, for to supplye, in place of bishopps or superintendents, the intervalls of Generall Assemblyes ; and, during that space, for to bee a crubb and brydle to overrule presbyteries and synods, as also for to controule Parliaments themselves, as theye be- ganne to doe, by the Kinge, putting in practise that coordinatione which for severall yeares in the raigne of King James the Sixth, they had enjoyed, and wer never at rest till duringe the raigne of Charles First, they wer reposest therof. ANE SHORT RELATIONE OF THE CHEIFE ACTES OF THE GENERALL ASSEM- BLYE, WHICH WAS CALLED BY THE KING, AT EDINBURGH, AUGUST TWELFTH, 1639 ; Johne, Earle of Traqwaire, high thesaurer of Scottland, being dele- gated Comissioner from the King, and Mr. David Dickson, moderator. The comissioners chosne from severall presbyt9ries(') failed not to be Sessio la. August 12. (0 [An imperfect roll of the members of the Assembly of 1639 is printed in the Records of the Kirk, pp. 237, 238. So much of it as relates to the Synods of Angus and The Mearns, Aberdeen, and Murray, is subjoined ; opportunity having been taken to correct some obvious errors. I. THE SYNOD OF ANGUS AND THE MEARNS. " Presbyterie of Meigill. Mr George Somer [Symmer], minister at Megill. Mr George Halyburtowne, minister at Glenyllay. Elder, James Lord Cowper. Presbyterie of Dundie. Mr Androw Wood, minister at Mony- fuithe. Mr John Robertsone, minister at Ochter- hous. Ruling elder, David Grahame of Fintrye. Burgh of Dundye. James Fletcher, Provest. Presbyterie of Forfar. Mr John Lyndsay, minister at Aberlemno. Mr Silvester Larny, minister at Glames. Mr Alexander Kinningmont, minister at Kilmaur, [Kirriemuir.] Ruling elder, James Lyone of Albar. Burgh of Forfar. David Hunter, Provest. Presbyterie of Brechen. Mr John Weymes. Mr James Lightowne, [minister at Dun]. Mr Lawrence Skinner, [minister at Na- var]. Ruling elder, James Erie of Montrois. Burgh of Brichen. Robert Dempster. Burgh of Montrois. John Gorgeine [?], Bailzie. Presbyterie of Arbrothk. Mr Alexander Inglis, at St. Vigeanes. Ruling elder, John Auchterlony of Corme [?]. Burgh of Arbrothe. Mr George Inglis, Burges. 38 HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. [B. IV. A. D. 1639. present at Edinburgh against the twelfth of August, which was the day de- signed by the King for the downe sitting therof. That day, Mr. Alexander Presbyterie of Mernis [Fordouri], Mr James Reid, minister at Arbuth- not. Mr Androw Mylne, at Fitteresso. II. THE SYNOD " Presbyterie of Aberdeine. Mr David Lyndsay, minister at Balhelvie. Mr Androw Abercrommy, minister at Fen try. Ruling elder, Johne Erie of Kinghorne. Universitie of Aberdeine. Burgh of Aberdeine. Presbyterie of Deer. Mr James Martene, minister at Peterhead. Mr William Forbes, minister at Fraserburgh. Mr William Jafray, minister at Achreddie [New Deer.] Ruling elder, George Baird of Auch- medden. Presbyterie of Alfuird. Mr Androw Strachan, minister at Tilli- nessel. Mr William Davidstoune, minister at Kil- drumy. Mr Robert Skeine, minister at Forbes. Ruling elder, Mr James Forbes of Hauch- towne. III. THE SYNOD " Burgh of Elgyne. Mr John Dowglas. Presbyterie of Elgyne. Mr Gawine Dumbar, minister at Alues. Mr Alexander Spence, at Birney. Ruling elder, Thomas M'Kenzie of Plus, cardy. Presbyterie of Aberlour. Mr John Weymes, minister at Rothes. Ruling elder, Walter Innes. Presbyterie of Strabogie. Mr William Mylne, minister at Glasse. Ruling elder, Patrick Gibsone. Mr Alexander Sympsone, minister at Conveth [Laurencekirk]. Ruling Elder, Sir Robert Grahame of Morphy." OF ABERDEEN. Presbyterie of Ellon. Mr William Strachan, minister at Meithlick. Ruling elder, William Setoune of Shithine. Presbyterie of Turreff. Mr Thomas Mitchell, minister at Turreff. Mr George Sharpe, minister at Fyvie. Ruling elder, Charles Erie of Dumfermling. Presbyterie of Kinkarne [O'JVeil.] Mr. Robert Forbes, minister at Eight. Ruling elder, William Forbes, fear of Cor- sindae. Presbyterie of Garioche. Mr William Wedderburne, minister at Bathelnie [Old Meldrum]. Ruling elder, John Erskine of Balhagardy. Presbyterie of Fordyce. Mr Alexander Seatoune, minister at Banffe. Ruling elder, Sir Alexander Abercrombie, Knycht. Burgh of Coulen. George Hempsyd, Bailzie. Burgh of Bumpfe. Androw Baird, [Burges]." OF MURRAY. Presbyterie of Forres. Mr Patrick Tulloche, minister at Forres. Mr John Brodie, minister at Auldyrne. Mr William Falconer, minister at Dycke. Ruling elder, Patrick Campbell of Bothe. Burgh of Forres. Mr Johne Dumbar. Presbyterie of Innernes. Mr James Vaiss, minister at Croy. Mr William Frisell, minister at Conveth. Ruling elder, Mr James Campbell of Moy. Burgh of Innernes. Duncan Forbes, of Coulloden, Burges."] Ch. LXXII.] history of scots affairs. 39 Henderson, who had preseeded at Glasgow, preachedO) and opned the As- A. D. 1639. semblye, and desyred all coraissioners for to give in ther coraissions to the clerke ; which, being performed, the sessione dissolved. At the next sessione, Johne Steward, Earle of Traqwair, thesaurer and Sessio 2a. Comissioner, gave in his comissione to be publickly reade and registred in the records of the Asserablye ; wherin the King excused his absence, being called away to England upon great and seriouse occasiones, " quod quidem yravissimis maximique momenti negotiis reditum nostrum in Angliam urgen- tibus impediti jam praestare non possumus" ; yet, neverthelesse, graunting as full power to his comissioner to doe as if his Majesty had beene present in persone, " sicuti nos facere potuissemus si in nostra sacratissima persona adessemus, secundum ecclesiae consuetudinem, legesque praedicti antiqui regni nostri ;" wordes which I fynde much laid hold vpon by the Covenanters therafter in ther publick papers.* After Traqwairs comissione was reade, Mr. Alexander Henderson, late moderator, with consent of the members, did put five ministers(2) upon liste for the moderators place. The suffrage downe waighed for Mr. David Dicksone (of whom mention has been made befor), who was no sooner in- stalld into the chaire, but he did give great thankes to Mr. Alexander Hen- dersone, late moderator ; and then turninge his discourse to the Assembly, beganne to shew what all of them ought to aime at/3) The fourth sessione of the Assemblye, the Comissioner beganne to Sessio 4ta. speacke and shew to the Assembly that amongst all the greevaunces of the subjectes which had givne occasione to the troubles (he wold not then dis- pute how reasonably or otherwayes) ther wer some which the Kings ma- jesty had already abrogate by his proclamatione, and that it wold be to no pourpose now to resume them or disscusse thes thinges anew. He said, therfor, that in his judgement two thinges remained to be cleared, First, The personall crymes and delinquencyes objected to the bishopps, which he (1) [The " Sermon preached by the Reverend Mr Alexander Hendersone, before the sitting doune of the General Assembly begun the 12 of August, 1639," is printed in the Records of the Kirk, pp. 238—241.] * True Representation, pag. 41 ; Historia Motuum, p. 396. (2) [Mr. William Livingston, minister at Lanark; Mr. David Dick or Dickson, minister at Irvine ; Mr. James Bonner, minister at Maybole ; Mr. Andrew Cant, minister at New- bottle ; and Mr. Alexander Somerville, minister at Dolphinton.] (3) [« Mr David Dick, Modcratour, his Speach" is printed in the Records of the Kirk, pp. 242, 243.] 40 HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. [B. IV. A. D. 1639. said the King desyred might be put to a legall tryall ; Secondly, Episcopacy itself, or the very functione and power of bishopps ; and heerin he said that they had need all of them to considder seriously that the King being bredd upp in that churche wherin Episcopacye was approved, did expect solide arguments for to gaine his consent, and for to move him to resolve what he should determine therof in this churche: Therfor, he said, it was the As- semblyes pairt to stryve to satisfee the King in that particular.!1) The moderator answered to the Commissionair, telling him that the grievaunces of the churche wer, First, The wante of Nationall Assemblyes for many yeares ; Second, The approbatione and ratificatione of corrupt Assemblyes, viz. of two at Linlithgow, the Assembly of Glasgow, of Aber- deen, of Saint Andrews, of Pearthe ; Third, The violent obtruding the practise of the Five Articles of Pearthe ; Fourth, And of the Service Booke, the Booke of Canons, and ane High Commissione ; Fifth, The breach of ther Nationall Covenant, which was solemnly made with God ; Sixth, Episcopacye ; Seventh, Civill places of churche men, and the tyranny of bishopps, and ther usurpatione upon synods and all ecclesiasti- call meetings. It is to this (said the moderator) that we impute all our evills, attesting God the searcher of heartes that it was ever ther aime to obey the King, and obey his laufull commandes conforme to the lawes of the launde, whatever ther enemyes said to the contrarye ; and that albeit they judged that Kings wer subject to Chryste, and that all thinges wer to be rejected which should be founde contrarye to his glorye and kyngdome, yet that they would never suffer any injurye to be done, or any reproche to be offered to civill powers, as being Gods ordinances placed above men for ther good.* And mor to this pourpose he added, all very plausible in ap- pearance ; yet he spocke nothing de jure what he thought the people might doe by kings. The Commissionaire answered, That this Assembly was indicted by the King, to the ende that it might be seriously enqwyred, and in the feare of the Lord, whither or not thes wer the only and true greivances of the churche which the moderator had reockned out ; that if it could be shewed they wer such, it was aequitable for to remove them out of the churche ; but if that could not be shewed, then it was most aeqwitable that they should be (i) [See Records of the Kirk, pp. 244—246.] * Historia Motuum, pag. 397. [Records of the Kirk. pp. 246—247.] Ch. LXXII.] HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. 41 lettne alone : For instance (saies he), if Episcopacyebe one of the greivaunces A. D. 1639. of the churche, then lett it be shewed that it is contrarye to the constitn- tions of the churche, and so of the rest. The moderator undertooke for to prove that which the Commissioner desyred, viz. concerning Episcopacy e, That ever since the reformation it had been the constant aime of the church of Scottland for to plucke upp Episco- pacye by the roote, and to restore the presbyterian governement, whiche he conceived to be apostolicke ; that the church had plucked it upp roote and braunch ; and that albeit it had begunne to ryse at severall tymes ther- after, yet that it no sooner did sett upp its heade but it was crubbed. The Commissioner saide that the best waye for shunning intricate dis- putes was, for to reade all that might be to that pourpose out of the regis- ters of the Assemblyes themselves. But then ther arose a controversye what yeare they should beginne att : some would have them stepp backe as farr as the yeare 1560, which was the yeare wherin the reformed relligione was established by the authoritye of Parliament : others urged to beginne ther searche twenty yeares afterwardes, viz. at 1580, because that yeare the Confessione of Faithe was first subscrybed. At last, by pluralitye of votes, it was agreed that they should beginne the reading of the actes of Assem- blyes at the yeare 1575 ; seinge that about that tyme the contest and struggle betuixt presbyteriall and episcopall governement grew very re- markable (as has been told in the First Booke), till, anno 1580, Episcopacye was declared against. And then ther was [read] a passage of a letter wryttne anno 1571, by Theodore Beza to Johne Knox, wherin Beza shewes that as Episcopacye had brought forth the Papacy e, so lyckwayes the psewdo-bishops, who wer the remaines of Poperye, would introduce Epicurisme ; and withall exhortes him, that once having drivne the first out of Scottland, not to re- admitte the other.O) The Commissioner ansuered, That he intended to urge nothing but that which should be satisfactorye to all honest men, but that ther wer some rockes on both handes, from which they wold doe best to keepe a loofe ; and of that kynde he saide wer all suche thinges that obstructed peace a nd truthe ; also, That he had it in his instructiones from the King, his mais- (0 [" Sed & istud, mi Cnoxe, te caeterosque fratres meminisse velim, quod jam oculis pcne ipsis cernitur, sicut episcopi Papatum pepererunt, ita Pseudo-episcopos papatus reliquias epicureismum terris invecturos : hanc pestem caveant qui salvam ecclesiam cupiunt ; & cum illam in Scotia profligaris, ne quseso illam unquam admittas," etc.] F 42 HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. [B. IV. A. D. 1639. ter, that he should leave nothing unessayed wherby both might be firmly established ; meane whyle, That the Assembly wold doe weall to have a speciall regarde unto the Kings honor : which the moderator promised, in name of the rest, they should doe. Befor the following sessione the members of the Assembly, in the ab- sence of the Kings Commissioner, made a fashione and kept a great rackett enqwyring what thes rockes wer ; and they fell to advyse by what meanes truthe and peace might be established, and the King his honor preserved. At the meeting of the Assembly, the moderator told the Comissioner, That all of them wer most willing to doe that which he had so earnestly urged upon them ; and that no neerer way to truthe and peace could they fall upon then the Kings Majestyes owne overture, viz. That since ther is nothing that is now questioned, or can be controverted, but the late As- sembly at Glasgow, 1638; which, since the King will not ratifie, we are not resolved to urge it now, yet so as this our resolutione be not tackne for a passing ther from, and that so much the rather because the King has promised that he will not urge us so to doe, because that he was informed that the subjectes had bounde themselves by many straite tyes for to man- taine the authoritye of that Assemblye : That, therfor, it was best for to shunne both the extremes heedfullye. The Commissioner ansuered, That thes rockes which he exhorted them to beware of wer happilye discovered'; therfor he wished that, with a lycke happinesse, they might saile by them, and that, for his pairte, he should steer his course in the midde chanell betuixt both the extremes/1) Therafter, the clerke of the Assemblye was commanded for to reade the actes of severall Assemblyes faithfully, and with a loude audible voice. They saye, that whilst the clerke was reading, at severall passages the Comissioner called for the principall register himselfe, and collationd exactly the extractes if they wer agreable to the register itselfe : And whilst the clerke continowd for to read the rest of the actes against Episcopacye, the Commissioner interrupted him, desyring him to passe to other greevaunces, telling, That he confessed that in that particular he was aboundantly satisfeed, viz. that Episcopacye was contrare to the actes of the Generall Assemblyes of the churche. In the mean tyme, that all might know how good growndes the Assembly of Glasgow had proceeded upon in all ther actes, which wer (i) [See the Records of the Kirk, p. 249.] Ch. LXXIII.] HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. 43 so much cryed out upon by ther enemyes and calumniators, the clerke con- A. D. 1639. tinowd to reade the actes even unto the Assembly at Dundee, anno 1580.* In the following sessiones, the reasones wer reade against the Five Arti- cles of Pearthe, the Six Assemblyes, the Service Booke, Booke of Canons, Booke of Ordinatione and High Commissione (all which you may fynde at large in the historye of the Assemblye of Glasgow) : And befor the rysing of the sessione, five wer named who should draw upp ane acte of Assembly, in due forme, concerninge the forsaide greivaunces. LXXIII. In the eighth sessione of the Assemblye, August seventeenth, Graham, ther was givne in to the Assemblye, a paper directed from Mr. George ^gho^ 0rk" Grahme, bishop of Orkney, containing ane abjuration of Episcopacye, sub- E^scopacy". scrybed with his hande ; the which paper was publickly reade in the Assem- Mr- Patrick blye, and therafter it was appoynted to be registred in the Assembly bookes, Causes and re- ad perpetuam rej memoriam : Which was as followes : f medies of the " To all and sundrye whom it effeires, to whoise knowledge thir presents ^he^n-k18 shall come, specially to the reverend and honourable members of the future drawn up by Assemblye to be holdne at Edinburgh, the twelth day of August, 1639 vSta*!?' yeares : Me, Maister George Grahme, sometyme pretended bishopp of concerning Orkneye, being sorrye and greeved at my heart that I should ever, for any Qq^J!^ worldly respecte, have embraced the order of Episcopacye, the same having er's vote is no warrant from the Worde of God, and being- such ane order as hath had af.ked ; .^e de~ clines till all sensiblye many fearfull and evill consequences in many pairtes of Christen- had voted ; dome, and particularlye within the kirke of Scottlande, as by dolefull and °£nc^~ deplorable experience this day is manifeste, to have disclaimed, lyckeas, I, mative. F be the tenour heerof, doe altogether disclaime and abjure all episcopall Commissioner power and jurisdictione, with the whole corruptiones therof, condemned by K^n^'s' name*6 laufull Assemblyes within the said kirke of Scottlande, in regarde the to the abolish- same is such an order as is also abjured within the said kirke, by vert we of ing ot EPISC0~ J ' J pacy, and de- that nationall oathe which was made in the yeares 1580 and 1581 ; promising dares the and swearing by the great Name of the Lord our God, That I shall never, Ivm£ snoiulcl ° J & ' ratify and whyles I live, directly nor indirectlye, exerce any such power within the enact it. kirke, neither yet shall I ever approve or allowe the samen, not so much as Sessio 8va. in my private or publicke discourse ; but, on the contrarye, shall stande August 17. and adhere to all the actes and constitutiones of the late Assemblye holdne * Historia Motuum, pag. 400. [Records of the Kirk, p. 250.] t See Print Actes, pag. 1 . [Records of the Kirk, p. 204 ; Rushworth's Hist. Collect., vol. iii., p. 957.] 44 HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. [B. IV. A. 1). 1639. at Glasgowe, November twenty-first, 1G38, last by past, and shall concurre, to the uttermost of my power, sincerly and faithfully, as occasione shall serve, in executing the saides actes, and in advauncing the worke of refor- mation within this launde, to the glorye of God, the peace of the coun- trey, and the confort and contentment of all good Christians, as God shall be my helpe. In testimoney of the which praemises, I have subscrybed thir presents with my hande, at Breeknesse, in Stromnesse, the eleventh day of February e, the yeare of God 1639 yeares, befor thir witnesses, Mr. Walter Steward, minister at South Ronnaldsoye; Mr. James Hynd, minister at Kirkwall ; Mr. Robert Peirsone, minister at Firth ; and Mr. Patricke Grahme, minister at Holme, my sonne." I have sett downe the very true coppye of the abjuration, being, as I suppose, a peece wherof few patternes are to be founde, except that of Mr. Patrick Adamson, bishop of St. Andrewes, whoise abjuratione(^ is saide to have been extorted from him whilst he was a dying, and in such extreme necessitye that he was glad for to subsigne any thinge for his mantenance. The constant report beares lyckwayes that Mr. Patrick Adamson subscrybed fide implicita whatever was presented to him at that tyme : Whether it wer so or not, I will not positively affirme, being acted many yeares since ; however, it is sure that the Presbyterians made no great objectione or use afterwardes of Mr. Patrick Adamson his deede : But this was farr beyond it ; severall bishopps, through age or for other reasones, have been hearde to laye downe ther charges, and to have reteered from the world ; but in this acte Mr. George Grahme out went them all, who, having lived bishop for severall yeares with a qwyett conscience, at last renounced and abjured it as ane antichristian functione, yet no arguments to macke him doe so, but the actes of the Assembly of Glasgow. His abjuratione rendered him verye detestable to the episcopall pairty, and it is questionable if he was beleeved for all that, by the presbyterians. Joseph Hall, bishop of Norwitche, wrytinge about that tyme a treatise to justifie the jus divinum of Episcopacye, letts him not slipp, but in that booke falls upon him with a sharpe and disdainfull expostulatione. But to our pourpose againe. Heerafter was presented the acte containing the causes and remedye of the bygone evills of the kirke, which had been appoynted to bee drawne upp 0) [See Calderwood, pp. 260—265 ; Archbishop Spottiswood, p. 385.] Ch. LXXIIL] HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. 45 by a comitte, and it was publickly reade,0) and after, by uniforme voice, A. D. 1639. was approved and enacted. The acte was as followeth :* " The Kings majesty having gratiously declared, That it is his royall will and pleasure, that all questions about relligione, and matters ecclesiastickall, be determined by Assemblyes of the kirke ; having also, by publicke procla- matione, indicted this free nationall Assemblye, for settling the present dis- tractione of this kirke, and for establishing a perfect peace against such divisiones and disorders as have been sore displeasing to his Majestye, and greivouse to all his good subjectes : And now his Majestyes Comissionar, John Earle of Traqwaire, instructed and authorised with a full comissione, being present and sitting in this Assemblye, now fully conveend, and orderly constitute in all the members therof, acording to the order of this kirke, having at large declared his Majestyes zeale to the reformed relligione, and his royall care and tender affectione to this kirke, wher his Majestye had bothe his birth and baptisme, his great displeasure at the manifolde dis- tractions and divisions of this kirke and kyngdome, and his desyres to have all our woundes perfectly cured, with a faire and fatherly hande : And al- though, in the way approvne by this kirke, tryall hath been tackne in for- mer Assemblyes befor, from the kirke registers, to our full satisfactione, yet the Comissioners grace macking particular enqwyrye from the members of the Assemblye, now solemnly conveened, concerning the reall and trwe causes of so many and great evills as this tyme past had so sore troubled the peace of this kirke and kyngdome, It was represented to his Majestyes Comissioner by this Assemblye, That, besyde many other, the maine and materiall causes wer, First, The pressing of this kirke by the prelatts with a Service Booke or Booke of Common Prayer, without warrant or direc- tione from the kirke, and containing, besydes the popish frame therof, diverse popish errors and ceremonyes, and the seeds of manifold grosse superstitions and idolatryes, with a Booke of Canons, without warrant or directione from the Generall Assemblye, establishing a tyrannical power over the kirke in the persones of bishopps, and overthrowing the whole discipline and governement of the kirke by Assemblyes, with a Booke of Consecratione and Ordinatione, without warrant of authoritye, civill or ecclesiasticall, appoynting officers in the house of God which are not war- (i) [By " Mr. Andro Cant, he having a strong voice." Records of the Kirk, p. 251.] • See Print Actes, paqg. 2, 3, 4 ; [Records of the Kirk, pp. 204, 205 ; Rushworth's Hist. Collect., vol. iii., pp. 958, 959.] 46 HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. [B. IV. A. D. 1639. ranted by the word of God, and repugnant to the discipline and actes of our kirke, and, with the High Comissione, erected without the consent of the kirke, subverting the jurisdictione and ordinarye judicatorys of this kirke, and giving to persones meerly ecclesiasticall the power of both swordes, and to persones meerly civill the power of the keyes and kirke censures : A second cause was the Articles of Pearth, viz. the observatione of festivall dayes, kneeling at the communione, confirmatione, administra- tione of the sacraments in privat places, the which are brought in by a null Assemblye, and are contrarye to the Confessione of Faithe, as it was meaned and subscrybed 1580, and diverse tymes since, and to the order and constitutiones of this kirke : Thirdly, The chaunging of the governement of the kirke, from the Assemblyes of the kirke to the persones of some kirkemen, usurping prioritye and power over ther bretheren, by the way and under the name of episcopall governement, against the Confessione of Faithe, 1580, against the order sett downe in the Booke of Policye, and against the intentione and constitutione of this kirke from the beginning : Fourthly, The civill places and power of kirkemen, ther sitting in sessione, councell, and in exchequer ; ther ryding, sitting, and voting in parliament, and ther sitting in the bench as justices of peace, which, acording to the constitutiones of this kirke, are incompatible with ther spiritwall functione, lifting them upp above ther bretheren in worldly pompe, and doe tend to the hinderaunce of the ministrye : Fyftly, The keeping and authorising corrupt Assemblyes, at Linlithgow, 1606 and 1608 ; at Glasgow, 1610 ; at Aberdene, 1616; at St. Andrewes, 1617; at Pearth, 1618, which are null and unlawfull, as being called and constitute qwyte contrarye to the order and constitutiones of this kirk, receaved and practised ever since the reformation of relligione, and, withall, labouring to introduce nova- tiones into this kirke against the order and relligione established : A sext cause is, the wante of laufull and free Generall Assemblyes, rightly consti- tute of pastors, doctors, and elders, yearlye or oftner, pro re nata, acording to the libertyes of this kirke expressed in the Booke of Policye and ac- knowledged in the Act of Parliament, 1592. After which, the whole Assem- blye, in one heart and voice, did declare, that these and such other, proceed- inge from the neglect and breache of the Nationall Covenant of this kirke and kyngdome, made in anno 1580, have been indeed the true and maine causes of all our evills and distractiones : And, therfor, ordaine acordinge to the constitutiones of the Generall Assemblyes of this kirke, and upone Ch. LXXIII.] HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. 47 the growndes respective above specifyde, That the forsaid Service Booke, A. D. 1639. Bookes of Canons and Ordinatione, and the High Comissione, be still re- jected : That the Articles of Pearthe be no more practised : That episcopall governement, and the civill places and power of kirkemen, be holdne still as unlaufull in this kirke : That the above named pretended Assemblyes, at Lin- lithgow, 1606 and 1608 ; at Glasgowe, 1610; at Aberdeen, 1616 ; at St. An- drews, 1617 ; at Perthe, 1618, be heerafter accompted as null and of none effecte : And that for preservation of relligione, and preventing all such evills in tyme comminge, Generall Assemblyes, rightly constitute, as the proper and competent judge of all matters ecclesiasticall, heerafter be kept yearly, and oftner, pro re nata, as occasione and necessitye shallreqwyre ; the necessitye of thes occasionall Assemblyes being first remonstrate to his Majestye by humble supplicatione : As also, that kirke sessiones, presbytryes, and synodall assemblyes, be constitute and observed acording to the order of this kirke." Befor the vote was past,* the moderator asked the judgement of a number of the oldest ministers : Who had long- discourses concerningre the former state of the churche, its puritye, and the zeale of the ministrye at that tyme ; which was afterwards qwelled, so that they wondered much that God did not poure a judgement downe upon thes apostates : That the restoring of all now to its former puritye had revived the former zeale ; which looked to them lycke a dreame : Finally, they gave many thankes to the Kinge, whom God was thus pleased to macke instrumentall to restore his mother church into its former splendour. Therafter, the moderator desyred that any who had any scruple might propose it; but all keeping silent, the moderator asked the lord Comis- sioners vote first. He protested that he might give his voice in the last place, telling the moderator that he had it in his instructiones not to vote till he first heard the judgement of the Assembly e, and then acordinglye to approve, as he saw occasione ; albeit (sayes he) it be not hard to judge by your countenances, and the discourses of thes grave pastors, what your vote will bee. His desyre was graunted, and the vote was concluded in the affirmative (for none came ther who wer otherwayes mynded). Then the Kings Cornissioner saide, That he had oftne told to the venerable Assembly, and now he repeated it, that it was the Kings will, and had givne it to him in his instructiones, that if Episcopacye wer declard un- • Historia Motuum, pag. 405. [Records of the Kirk, pp. 251, 252.] 48 HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. [B. IV. A. D. 1039. laufull by the judgement of this synode, and contrare unto the constitu- tions of this churche, (as they had oftne remonstrated in ther supplicationes) ; that in that caise he should consent to the judgement of the Assemblye, and that he should ratine it, and enactc it : Therefor he said that he approved that acte, from his hearte ; meanewhyle, that he was assured that none wold tacke it in ane evill pairt, that the Kinge had not been so haistye in his consente to this bussinesse, as many would have wished, if they would but considder wher and what waye the King was brought upp, and that he was not only King of this kyngdome, but of other two kyngdomes, which doe approve that which is heer rejected : Therfor, if heertofor any have been scrupled, he hoped ther feares might now be tackne awaye : Furder, That it was the pairt of the Assemblye for to make knowne unto the people the Kings bounty and justice : Finally, That what he had spockne with his mouthe he was willing to subscrybe with his hande ; promising to give in to the clerke, in wrytte, the declaratione of his consente, and that he should ratine this acte in the enswing parliament : which he did acordingly, in the twenty-third sessione of this synode, Avgusti thirtieth, in the manner fol- io winge :* " I, Johne Earle of Traqwair, his Majestyes Commissioner in this pre- sent Assemblye, doe, in his Majestyes name, declare that, notwithstanding of his Majestys oune inclinatione, and many other grave and weightye considerationes, yet suche is his Majestyes incomparable goodnesse, that, for settling the present distractiones, and giving full satisfactione to the subjecte, be dothe allowe, lyckeas I, his Majestyes Comissionaire, doe consente to the forsaide acte, and have subscrybed the premisses." And immediatly therafter, the Kings Comissioner reade and gave in the declaratione followinge, in the termes that the print acte recordeth it in thes wordes : " It is alwayes heerby declared by me, his Majesties Comissioner, That the practise of the premisses, prohibited within this kirke and kyngdome, outwith the kyngdome of Scottlande, shall never bynde nor inferre censure against the practises outwith the kyngdome." This declaratione, when the Comissioner reqwyred to be insert into the register of the kirke, and the moderator, in name of the Assemblye, refused to give warrant for such practise, as not agreable with a good * See Print Actes, pag. 13. [Records of the Kirk, p. 208 ; Rushworth's Hist. Collect., vol. iii., p. 963.] Ch. LXXIV.] history of scots affairs. 49 conscience, the Coraissioner urged that it should be recorded, at least that A. D. 1639. he had made such a declaratione, whatsoever was the Assemblyes judge- ment in the contrare : Wherupon they gave waye to inserte it into ther register, " vocitative only" ; I give yow ther owne termes. The ratificatione of the former acte was in effecte a materiall and solide ratificatione of all the most important actes of the Assembly of Glasgow ; thus Episcopacye and Pearth Articles, whiche wer wounded at Glasgow Assembly, receaved ther deathes wounde at this Asemblye, by the Kings constrained consent, who saw that either he must give waye to it, other- wayes it would be done without his approbatione. LXXIV. In the following sessione, August nineteenth, Mr. Alexander Lindsay, Lindseye, bishopp of Dunkelde, sent his letter to the Assembly, wherin |^°P °t he renounced Episcopacye, and abjurd it, as Mr. George Grahme had abjures e'pisco- done ; declaring it to want warrant from Gods worde, and to be contrarye P^.cy. ^The to the Covenant and constitutions of this churche. DecfaratiorP From the ninth to the sixteenth sessione some privatt debates wer dis- condemned, puted, and the grievaunces of severall churches wer canvassed/1) Ther ^ ttaPKtn°- to (0 [Session thirteenth, 22 August : " The Bill of Invernes against their Minister, referred to the Provinceall Assemblie. " A Supplicatione for the change of the Presbitrie seat of Mearnes, referred to the Committie for the Billes." Records of the Kirk, p. 257. Session fourteenth, 23 August: " After prayer, the Moderatonr desired the four severall Committies to give in their diligence ; and, first, for the north, Mr David Lindsey [minister at Belhelvie], Moderatour of that Committie, gave in the summe of the proces against Mr George Gordoune, which was found to have beine clearlie proven, and the Assembly did approve the sentence of the Commission against him. " A Supplication from Mr James Sandilands, Canonist in the Kings Colledge of Aber- deene : That whereas the late Commission from the Generall Assembiie had abolished the said facultie whereof he was Professor, did therefore supplicat the Assemblie for annulling the said Act, in respect he was only cited before the Commission to be examined upon his personall carriage ; and, therefore, neither had they warrand to doe farther, nor he was bound to answer them in further, and that becaus there were not a sufficient quorum there present at that tyme. " The Assemblie, at the desire of the Commissioners Grace, delayed it till the next Session." Ibid. Session eighteenth, 26 August : " A Supplication from Mr Thomas Tullidaff, minister at Foverane, a man of 98 years, having bein a minister 57 yeares ; that whereas he had demitted his place in favour of Mr John Patersone for the soume of 400 merkes a-yeare, and having no better securitie but the said Mr. Johns simple bond, who may be transported or suspendit, &c, and so the old man prejudged, therefore did supplicat for ane Act of the Assembly in his favours, that he might be secured of the forsaid soume during his life ; to the which the Assemblie willinglie condescendit." Id. pp. 260, 261. Session nineteenth, 27th August: " A Supplication of the province of Aberdeine upon the cruell oppression and persecution of the enemies of this Church and Kingdomej G 50 HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. [B. IV. A. D. 1639. call it in and disown it, and supposed au- thors (particu- larly Dr. Bal- canquel, dean of Durham) should be sent to Scotland to answer tor it before the Parliament. The supplica- tion itself, verbatim. Sessio 9. August 19. Sessio 16. August 24. complaintes wer lyckewayes heard, who complained that they wer woronged by the proceedings and sentences of the comittyes who wer nominate by the Assembly of Glasgow ; whoise proceedings wer either ratifyd or disallowed, as the Assembly founde most fitting : all which was done mostly in the pre- sence of the Kings Comissionaire. The sixteenth sessione of the Assembly was remarkable for the com- plainte of some members of the Assembly givne in against a booke which they looked upon as a greate eye sore. This was the Kings Large De- claratione, wherin ther is historically deduced such passages as wer most remarkable, from the very first uproare in Edinburgh, July, 1637, unto the tyme that Hamiltoune commanded the Assembly of Glasgow to ryse, under paine of treasone. That booke lyckwayes containes ane inventaire of the Kings proclamations and declarations during the forsaide space, and, in the closure, his resolutione concerning the Covenanters. In it lyckwayes are to be seene the severall protestationes and remonstrances of the Covenanters, with the King his observationes therupon : A booke which now beganne to be qwarelled first in publick and judicially, and afterward was condemned in the Parliament, 1641 ; as shall be related in its owne place, God willing : Yet whatever bustling was made about the perusall and censure therof, and its untruthes affirmed to be contained therin, it gott never ane answer to this daye ; and possibly will be answered when the doctors of Aberdeens duplyes are refooted. It was the opinion of many wyse men that the inno- daylie lying in wait for their lyves, so that Ministers were forced to retier themselves, and not to come to their flockes, recommended most humbly and earnestlie to the Parliament." " The Bill for the change of the Presbitrie seat of Mearnes referred back to the Presbitrie." " Sir Alexander Carnegie of Bonnymoone having built a Church upon his oune ex- penses, did supplicat that it might be decerned to be a distinct paroche. " As lykewayes a Supplication of Duncan Campbell of Glenlyon, to the same effect, re- ferred to the Parliament." " Mr James Sandilands, canonist, his Supplication being againe presented to the Assem- blie, and many pressing arguments why the ffacultie could not be abolished, used by the said Mr James, which gave great light to the Assemblie, the Assemblie appoynted M" John Adamsone, David Lindsey, James Bonar, Doctor Strang, to consider of it till the mor- row, and then to give their best overtures in writt." Id. pp. 261, 262. [No farther notice of this matter appears.] Session twentieth, 28 August: " Boneymoons Bill for erecting of a new Kirk distinct from the Kirk of Brechin, being read and the reasons of both being read, the Assembly grants the said Bonymoone his desire, without prejudice of any parties civill right, which they reserve to any judge competent." Id. p. 264. Session twenty-first, 29 August: " The Acts of the Assemblie ratified, against Sal- mond Fisching on the Sabboth, upon a Supplication of Johne Forbes of Leslie." Ibid. i Ch. LXXIV.] HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. 51 cent booke had not mett with so harsh a measure, mor then others of the A. D. 1639. Kings papers did, which wer passed by at the pacificatione, and the narra- tiones either not qwarelled or buryd in ane acte of oblivion, had not that booke, in a certaine place,* made so farr bold with the Marquesse of Ar- gyle, as to conclude him a knave, by the force of a necessary conseqwence, from ane discourse and expressione used by him in the Assembly of Glas- gow, the preceeding winter. But to our purpose. The complainers (whoise names I meete not with) did ther affirme That all the church of Scottlande, and many of the principal members therof, wer highly woronged and intollerablye calumniate by that booke, which, said they, albeit it was published under the Kings name, yet that it did most im- pudently belye his name : They challendged it for macking the King relate the historye of the preceeding actions, as if himself had been present at evrye one of them ; yet was this an innocent challendge, for he who will attentively peruse that booke will fynde no suche thing in it: Furder, they alledged that it was so stuffed with reproaches, and calumneyes, and wrest- ings, and falshoods, that it could containe no mor. The Comissioner pressed them for to waive ther complainte against that booke, and lay by ther challendge, or if they wold not graunt to doe so, at least that they would be mor sparing and mannerly in ther language, seing that it was a booke which was superscrybed with no other name, and no lesser title then the Kinges Majestyes. The Earle of Rothesse, who was one of the ruling elders, answered, That all who wer present did seriously laye to ther heart the Kings honor ; yet that a severe censure of suche ane infamous lybell (so he was pleased to terme it), could no waye praejudice the Kings honor, being that it was clearly knowne to all that the King was not the author ; therfor that the credite of the church was to be vindicated, and that the Kings name pre- fixed to a booke that was none of the Kings, could no mor free the author from punishment, no mor then the Kings image upon counterfitte money could free a coyner of false money from punishment acording to the laws. And others said that they had heard the King affirme things contrary to the contents of that booke. * Large Declaration, pag. [326. " And now if by his owne confession hee carried things closely for the Covenanters advantage, being then one of the Lords of Our secret Councell, and that in the end hee must openly joyne with them or bee a Knave ; what hee hath proved himselfe to bee by this close and false carriage, let the World judge." See above, vol. ii., pp. 171, 172.] 52 HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. [B. IV. A. D. 1639. The result of all was, that ther should be a comittye nominated who should peruse that booke, and give in to the Assembly a reporte of all that they found amisse therin : It is affirmed that heerafter ther was a diligence givne in to the Assemblye,0) which was publickly read in the Assemblye. Therafter the moderator fell to enqwyre the judgement of the gravest bretheren, and some of the most eminent ruling elders : Amongst others the Lord Kircurbright his vote is remarkable, to that purpose, he said, that it was much to be regrated if some other good men (he meaned Bastwicke, Burton, and Prynne), had ther eares cropt for wryting of some bookes else wher in ther oune name, if such grosserowges as thes who had made bold with the King should not have ther heades cutt off for ther paines. To this the Moderator replyd, that such a sentence was without the sphere of the As- semblyes power/2) At last, it was agreed that a supplicatione should be drawne and sent to the Kinge, humbly beseeching him to call in that de- claratione, and to declare against all the lyes therein contained, wherof it was appoynted that a note should be sent unto him ; finally, that all the authors and favourers of that booke, at least such of them as wer natives of Scottland, might be send to Scottlande, and caused ansuer ther befor the judges competent ; but in speciall that his Majesty wold be pleased for to give orders for presenting Dr. Balcanqwell (of whome I have had occasione to speacke oftne before), lately constituted deane of Durhame, that he might ansuer befor the Parliament ; and that, because he did boast himselfe to be the author therof, that by his exemplar punishement others might be scarrd from raising upp animosityes betwixt the Kinge and subjects, or sowing seditione betwixt them. The supplicatione was afterwardes delyvered to the Kings Comissioner, who did communicate it to the parliament afterwardes, and promised to the Assembly to present it to the Kinge. I have conjoyned all that was spockne or done concerning the Large De- claratione (albeit it be true that the supplicatione was not enacted till session twenty-third, August thirtyth), least it should heerafter interruppe the narrative of other passages. The supplicatione verbatim is to be seene printed amongst the actes of (1) [An abstract of it is printed in the Records of the Kirk, pp. 265 — 268.] (2) [Historia Motuum, p. 409. " Mr Andro Cant said — It is [so] full of grosse absur- dities that I thinke hanging of the author should prevent all other censures. The Moderatour answered — That punishment is not in the hands of Kirkmen." Records of the Kirk, p. 268.] 1 Ch. LXXIV.] HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. 53 that Assembly :* Which afterwardes gave but little satisfaction unto the mor A. D. 1639. intelligent, because in that Assembly, and in the following parliaments, they kept such a clamour and bustlinge against the Large Declaratione, and chal- lendged it of so many lowde lyes, all which wer affirmed to be drawne upp in one collectione ; yet to this day, thes lyes are not instanced. The sup- plicatione, howbeit, for substance, the same with what is above related, yet I have heer sett downe : " We, the members of this present Assembly, for ourselves, and in name of the severall presbytryes, brughs, and vniversityes, for which we are comissioners, resenting the greate dishonour done to God, our king, this kirke, and whole kyngdome, by a booke called a Large Declaratione, have heer represented the same unto your grace, and have collected some, amongst many, of false, grosse, and absurde passages ; That, from the consideratione therof, your grace perceiving the intollerable evills forsaide contained therin, may be pleased to represent the same to our gratiouse Soveraigne, and, in our behalfs, humbly to beseeche his Majestie, so much woronged by the many fowle and false relations suggested and perswaded to him as truthes, and by stealing the protection of his royall name and authoritye to such a booke its patrocinye : To be pleased, first, to call in the saide booke, and thereby to shew his dislycke therof: Next, to give comissione and warrante to cite all such partyes as are knowne or suspected to have a hande in it, and to appoynte such as his Majestye knowes to be either authors, informers, or any waye accessarye, being natives of this kyngdome, to be sent hither to abyde ther tryall and censure befor the judge ordinarye ; and, in speciall, Mr. Walter Balcanqwell, now deane of Durham, who is knowne and hath professed to be the author, at least avower and mantainer, of a greate pairte therof ; that, by ther exemplar punishment, others may be detterred from such dangerouse courses, as in such a waye to raise seditione betuixt the Kinge and his subjectes, Gods honour may be vindicate from so highe contempt, his Majestyes justice may appeare, not only in cutting awaye such malefactors, but in discouraging all such undermynders of his throne, his loyall and loving subjects shall be infinitly contented to be cleared befor the world of so false and unjust im- putations, and will live heerafter in the greater securitye when so dangerouse a course of sedition is prevented, and so will have the greater and greater cause to pray for his Majestyes prosperouse raigne." * Assembly, Edinburgh, p. 9. [Records of the Kirk, pp. 206, 207 ; Rushworth's Hist. Collect., vol. iii., pp. 960, 961.] 54 HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. [B. IV. A. D. 1639. Traqwaire, the Comissioner, receaved ther supplicatione, and promised to imparte it to the Kinge, and to report a diligence therein. However, it is now tyme to leave furder mentioning of it till the parliament 1641. Commissioner L X XV. In the twentieth sessione of the Assembly, the moderator declared desired to sub- to the Comissioner that it was the desyre of all the Assemblye that not only venanV ancP0" grace for himself would be pleased to subscrybe the Covenante, but authorise an that lyekwayes he wold give his consent to ane acte ordaininge all subjectes the^scribmo- to SUDScrybe it. To this desyre, the Comissionair answered, That the two it. The Com" partes of the Covenant wer of diverse natures ; first, the Confessione of missioner s an- Faith, concerning which he said that now ther could be no questione, he plication to the being fully perswaded that both the formall words therof, and the explana- t-'cmi|nis^10mrr tione therof by the Assembly, at his subscriptione therof, August seven- council for teenth, wer true : Yet he saide that the other pairte of ther Covenant, viz. subscription of ther mutwall bande against all men whatsomever, was a pille that some The council cou^ not easily digeste. This, he saide, in his judgment, could be helped grant an order easily by ane handsome explanatione therof, wherby the King might be accordingly, gatisfeed therin, who fownde himselfe not a little concerned therin. But Commissioner t as a subject this could not be graunted ; for the moderator answered the Comissioner subscribes the t^at tne svnode could save no furder in vindication therof then had been Covenant ; . _ J J as Commis- saide befor : yet the matter was referred to the next meeting of the As- sioner adds a semblv, sessio twentv-first. The Assembly I fynde nothing mor of publicke concernment that past in this sessione, appoint the except ane acte of grace to deposed ministers, to the following pourpose : be°*uWribed That all synods, by ther recommendatione (for command I fynde none) by masters of had it left to ther arbitriment, that all ministers who wer deposed by them ^}le?e?' fc'' for subscrvbing the bishopps Declinator, and reading the Service Booke, with a declara- • c * r » e » tion prefixed, and no other grosse fault, upon ther trwe repentance and submissione to Last session : ^e constitutions of this kirke, and upon ther purgation and cleanesse from a supplication * t to the King : any grosse faultes laide to ther charge in any new processe against them, next Assembly they may be founde by the synods capable of the ministrye, when God at ^benken^6 grauntes them ane ordinary and laufull callinge, by admission from the presby- 1640. last trye, either in the church they served in befor, or in any other churche.O) Julv! Act for A wbyle after this, the lately deposed episcopall ministers beganne to visiting the crowde so thicke at this wicket into ther owne pulpitts againe, by the as- Limersitie*. siSfaunce 0f ther parishoners, that in the following Assemblyes this latitude \u5*u <» _ J new regular Another propositione was, that it should be determined whither the com- tions andlaws. niissioners for shyres (since they are alwayes two in number), should have Commissioner . . • t» r« writes to the each of them a distmcte vote m Parliament. King on the That no patent of honour should be graunted to any strainger, but he subject. ^a(j 10,000 merkes free rent in Scottlande. (1) [" Mr James Baird condiscendit that the landis quhair the said Jhone du gar and his brother sones had thair residence the tymes libellit was Cabrach Glenrinnes Auchindowne Strabogie Blakwater Culblaine." Acts of Pari, of Scot., vol. v., p. 262. Thomson's edit.] (2) [" Then comes in ane other more malicious complaint against him, at the instance of the lairds of Frendraught, Lesslie, Craigievar, Glenkindie, Alexander Forbes alias Plagne, and diverse others of the Forbes' faction, his old enemies, for alledged receipting within his ground of John Dugar and remanent of his followers of the name of Clangregor, notorious theirTes, murtherers, and robbers of the king's leidges, and of themselves in speciall. This complaint was tryed before ane committie first, and therafter before the parliament, and dis- pute vigorously be advocatts in ther presence, which is not used before face of parliament. Sir Thomas Hope, the king's advocate, Mr. Roger Mowat, and Mr. James Baird were advocatts for the persewers; Sir Lewis Stewart and Mr. John Gilmoir were advocatts for the lord marquess. And after long disputation the marquess was absolved. This he pa- tiently suffered among the rest of his heavie crosses." Spalding, Hist, of Troub., vol. i., p. 170. See also Geneal. Hist, of Earld. of Sutherland, p. 496 ; Acts of the Pari, of Scot., vol. v., pp. 254, 257, 260—263, 268, 274, 275, 283.] (3) [See Acts of Pari, of Scot., vol. v., p. 256.] Ch. LXXVIII.] HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. 73 Whither the Kings councellers are not lyable to the Parliament ther A. D. 1639. judgement and censure ? „. "~, K-in0* s answer * Whither remissiones should be graunted for crymes, such as blood shedd, threatens dis- without satisfying the pairtye woronged ? solving them ; That lawes should be renewed for barring protections, and supersederees rogation to° not to be graunted to dettors, to the hurt of ther creditors. the second of That no comissione of justiciary or lievtenantrye may be graunted but and will not for a little tyme. allow them to That armes brought in to Scottland for the late warre should bee cus- Estill' and tome free. disobey. That the president of the sessione should be chosne by the rest of the c°mmissloner r , J ordered to judges ; and the thesaurer and lord privie seale not to pleade for praece- court ; he dencye, as not warranted by positive lawe. urges the send- _,, , • • n tw i • /ii • ii \ i i n mS commis- I hat no comissioners ot Parliament (noblmen specially), should vote sioners to the by proxies, id est, deputts sent to represent them. King : Dum- That the small copper farthings, struckne by a preiveleidge graunted to Louden'sent ■ Sir William Alexander, should either be called downe, or at least reduced their instruc- to the trwe worthe. _ SSion** That the valwe of the money should not be inhaunced but with consent of against the the Parliament. prorogation. That the castells of Edinburgh, Strivling, and Dumbarton, be entrusted to no man but Scottish men borne, and thes keepers to be placed ther by acte of Parliament, and advyce of the states. That the customs upon merchandise be not raised without the consent and advyce of the estates of Parliament. Thes, and some other overtures of this nature, wer pressed for to be exhibite as articles to be past in lawes by the Parliament. The Comis- sioner opposed still, as not having comissione to yeeld to thes proposalls, till the Kings mynde was knowne ; which not only shortly after was mani- fested to ther comissioners, but lyckwayes excepted against in his declara- tion* the next yeare : Wherin he declares, That the coyne was a prerogative of his crowne, and none could meddle with it, without being guiltye of treasone. As for ther propositione, that the castells should not be entrusted to straingers, nor any straunger admitted to degrees of honour but with qwali- ficationes, the King affirmeth, That in both ther lurketh a great deale of * Pag. 27. K 74 HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. [B. IV. A. D. 1639. malignitye and poysone; that this was intended against the English, as was apparent by ther exceptiones tackne against such English souldiours as wer lately sent into the castell of Edinburgh and Dunbarton : That such a prac- tise tended in its consequences to devyde the nations : That it was injuriouse and unjust that Scottish men shoulde have titles of honour in England, and not English men in Scottlande; that it wer just that the post natj of Scott- land should be excluded from all office and dignitye in Englande. And for ther limetating the powers of justiciaryes, he wonders why they sought that, since some of themselves (Argylle he meand), had obtained from him the heritable right of justiciarye over a considerable pairt of Scottland, viz. over the westerne isles. To that propositione concerning the praecedency of the privy seale, the King ansuers,* That no man who is not a traitor can deney that the source and fountaine of all honour is in him, and that it is a pryme branche of his crowne to distribute honors, dignityes, and praecedencyes, on whom he pleased ; furder, that the chancellour of Scottland holds his place and praecedencye without any warrant or positive law, but meerly from his im- mediate and inherent power ; therfor, why might not the theasurer and privy seale do the lycke as weall as he ? Finally, he exceptes, amongst other ther articles, That they demanded the rescinding the actes of Parliament, concerning civill governemente, as the judicatorye of the excheqwer ; the acte concerning proxies ; the acte concerning the confirmation of warde laundes, wherby, he sayes, they would both destroye his governement and revenwe. The time was spent thus in long and fruitlesse janglings betwixt the Comis- sioner and Parliament. He affirmed that thes proposalls of thers wer not made knowne to the King at the treaty of Bervicke, and that for to graunte thes thinges was beyonde the boundes of his commissione. They, upon the tother pairt, affirmed that theKing had promised to send a Comissioner fully empowred (and not limited), for to yeeld to all things that the Parlia- ment should fynde for the good of the kyngdome. This moved the Comis- sioner to advertish the Kinge how things wer going in his Parliament in Scottland, sending him a double of ther new articles. The King worot his pleasure to the Comissioner as follows, i?i?.0) That, wheras, it did evidently appeare that the aimes of diverse of his subjects was not for relligione now, as they had alwayes pretended (for it was manifest by Pag. 29. (i) [His Majesties Declaration, 1640, pp. 30—32.] Ch. LXXVIIL] HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. 75 his Coraissioners declaratione, how willing he was to give satisfactione both in A. D. 1639. Assembly and Parliament, twoching such thinges as were promised by him or swed for by them under the name of relligione) : That he did perceive by ther many new strainge propositions, that nothing wold give them content but the alteratione of the whole frame of government of that kyngdome, and withall the totall overthrowe of royall authoritye, He did hould it now to be his care and endeavour to prevent that which did so neerly concerne him in safetye and honour ; and if immediatly therupon he should command the dissolving of the Parliament, it wer no mor then justly might be expected from him : Neverthelesse, that such was his tendernesse still for ther pre- servatione and establishment of a perfect peace in that kyngdome, as that he was pleased rather to prorouge the same, and to heare such reasones as they could give for ther demaundes: Wherfor, he commandeshis Comissioner to prorouge the Parliament to the second of June, 1640, and that (since they had disputed it) by his authoritye onlye ; he holding it no way fitting that any assent of thers, but obedience, should be had to that acte, which did so properly belong to him as ther Kinge; and if they should presume to protest, sitt still, and disobey that his royall commande, his will and pleasur was, that his saide Commissioner should discharge ther so doing, under paine of treasone : But in caise of ther obedience and dissolving according to his com- mande, then he did reqwyre his Comissioner to declare unto them that he would not only admitte to his presence such as they should send unto him to represent ther desyres, and the reasons of them, but would also, as he was alwayes readye to doe, punctwally perform whatsoever he did promise : In the interim, he commanded the Comissioner with all convenient speede to come to courte, and to bring with him all that had passed, or had been de- manded, both in Assemblye and Parliament, that so he might not only be mor perfectly informed of all proceedings, but lyckewayes consult with him and thoise of the councell, what cowrse wold be best for the preservatione of his honour, and the happy accommodation of the bussnesse. And upon the returne of the Kings ansuer, the Comissioner urged them for to send commissioners to the Kinge ; assuring them that if they would send some commissionat to court, in name of the Parliament, for to informe the King of the aeqwitye of ther proposalls, he assured them that such would fynde a gratiouse acceptaunce from the King, being that it was the Kin castell wall had already put a jealousye betuixt him and the cittizens, and Many anti- trier gwardes wer not a waye to better thinees. But insteade of grauntintje Covenanters seized by the Ruth ven his desyre, the comittye of Parliament, and townes councell of townsmen ; Edinburgh, resolve, by a joynte consultatione, to laye a closse seidge to wn« wer soon the castell ; and so much the rather because ther intelligence from England subscribing the Covenant. * See mor to that pourpose afterwarde, eight pagges after this page, [below, pp. 137, 138.] 126 HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. [B. IV. A. D. 1(540. assurd them, that the King was provyding for a newe armye ; as also that, Ruthven fires February fifteenth, Algernon, Earl of Northumberland, had been alreadye some shots on comissionate generall of the Kings armye, and that they wer to enter the town. Scottland in the spring tyme under Piercye his conducte. Meane whyle, Ruthven urgeth the removall of the courte de gwarde, otherwayes he threatnes to shoote great granads from his morter peeees upon the towne of Edinburgh ; which easily, they knew, he might doe. This both incensed and terrifyd the burgers, who therfore employed the Earle of Southeske, and Sir Lewis Steward, advocate, (both knowne to affect the Kins, and consequently the mor acceptable to Ruthven, as they presumed), for to goe to the castell, and give generall Ruthven faire wordes, if possibly therby they could prevaile with him so farr as to macke him delaye his hostilitye for some tyme : but ther was no assurance givne to him that the gM'ards should be tackne off. All that thes comissioners could prevaile was, that generall Ruthven was contented to give the cittizens ane howre to advyse themselves ; after which tyme, if they continowd in ther denyall, he bidd them expect the worst from him. Ruthvens answer being returned to the provost of Edinburgh, in the hearing of a multitude of the cittizens, who gott advertishment that a number of indwellers of Edinburgh, and others residents in the towne, wer tursing ther baggage and houshold stufFe with intentione to remove from Edinburgh ; the multitude wer so startled therwith, that they fell into ane uproare, and in a tumultwary way they not only hindred such as wer upon ther removall from Edinburgh, and com- pelled them to staye in the towne ; but they lyckwayes seise upon the two comissioners, Southeske and Sir Lewis Steward, and leade them prisoners to some of the magistratts houses, setting gwardes upon them. Nor did ther furye stay or terminate thus, but such others as were knowne to be anti- Covenanters they lyckewayes seise upon ; particularly Mr. James Fairly, who had beene designed to be bishop of Argylle ; Mr. James Gordon, keeper of the signett ; Mr. James Ferqhwardsone (brother to Donald Ferqhwardsone of Monaltrye), ane advocate, and Huntlys solicitor : thes wer lyckwayes made sure in severall lodgings, and gwards putt upon them. Mr. Robert Burnett, advocateO), (brother to Sir Thomas Burnett of (l) [Afterwards a Judge of the Court of Session, by the title of Lord Crimond. He was father of Gilbert Burnet, the well-known bishop of Sarum. This part of our author's narrative was, like some others, probably derived from the laird of Crimond's own lips, with whom Gordon was familiar. See The Miscellany of the Club, vol. i., p. 50.] * Cn. LXXXVIII.] HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. 127 Leyes), was seized upon lyckwayes by a pairty of townes souldiours, after A. D. 1640. he was gone to bedd ; and after some discourse with him, it was graunted to him, as a great courtesye, that a pairtye of souldiours shoulde gwarde him all that night at his owne house, he being sickly at that tyme by chaunce. But Sir Thomas Thomsone of Duddistone mett with ane harder measure, for they clappt him into fetters. The reason that Sir Thomas Thomson was putt in irons was, because it was supposed he had closser correspondence with the castell then any of the rest ; as being not only active for the King, but also neerly related to David Scrimgeor (sonne to the constable of Dundee, lievtenant of the castell, under generall Ruthven), whoise sister was Sir Thomas Thomson his ladye. After some tymes restraint, they wer all released and sett at libertye, most pairt of them having first sub- scrybed the Covenante as the pryce of ther libertye. The reasone that theye wer seised upon was, a suppositione that Ruthven, hearing that thes gentlmen wer involvd into the daunger, wold . upon that accompt have for- borne shooting upon the towne, whilst the townsmen had such pledges of him. But they wer mistackne ; for Ruthven forbore not to lett flye some canon shott amongst them, for all that. The multitudes fury being a little allayd, fynding that ther project failed, the magistratts of the towne steppt in and strove to pacifie them towards ther prisoners, protesting that the miscarriadge of the multitude was much against ther mynde. The lycke did such of the Covenanter noblmen as wer at Edinburgh for the tyme, who tooke paines for the enlargement of the prisoners. And they (particu- larly Southeske), in compensatione of that favour of being pulld out of the jaws of the unruly multitude, must wrytte apologeticke letters for the Covenanter noblemen, and for the magistrattes of Edinburgh ; wherin they cast the fault of all ther sufferings upon the unruly multitude, and withall, shwed that had it not been for the nobilitye and magistratts of Edinburgh, they had been in greater hazard ; wherfor they protest that the King should not laye it to the charge of the Covenanter noblemen and magis- tratts of Edinburgh, as ther deede : Which testificatts the Covenanters had reasone for to be earnest to procure, under Southeske and others of ther hands ; for at this very tyme ther comissioners wer at Londone, and in the Kings power. I dare not affirme whither they wer all at first putt under restraint upon any such accompt, as to compense the affront done the King, by imprisoning Southeske, a counceller, and other gentlemen of qwalitye ; but it is sure the King tooke it so ill, notwithstanding of 128 HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. [B. IV. A. D. 1640. Southeskes extenuatione therof, that afterwardes, in his manifesto,* which was published about that tyme, he made it one of the reasons of his new expedition against the Scottish. Rampiers of LXXXIX. In the meane why le the cittizens wer raising a rampier of eartlyaised earthe for defence of ther courte du gicarde, against the canon shott of the against cannon castell ; and qwickly after they raised great high traverses of earth, which shot; batteries crossed the High street of Edinburgh, in mainer of blynds. Thes traverses planted°n were canon proofe, and the earth made fast with timber, that the people might walke safe upon the High street ; and the houses neerest the castell wer filled with earthe. Ther was a regiment of foote under the com- mand of one collonel Blaire afterwards sett to beseidge the castell, and severall batteryes of canon planted about it ; wherof one was layd neer the Grey Freer Churche ; and ane other battery at the West Churche ; a thirde upon the corne feelds north from the castell, upon the place called com- monly the Hardgate ; and some peeces lyckwayes were planted in places con- venient, about, or, in the houses neerest the castell : All which batteryes wer framed by the directione and projecte of Sir Alexander Hamiltoune, brother to the Earle of Hadingtoune, ingeneer and master of artelliry to the Cove- nanters. Thes batteryes wer made use of some tyme afterwards rather for to keepe the townsmen in courage and hopes, then out of any hopes that the Covenanters had to gaine the castell by any such meanes ; and therfor they would be doing something, at the towne of Edinburgh ther charges, in shew, rather then the townesmen should thinke that they wer doing nothing ; for thes who understoode fortificatione knew that the castell had mor naturall strenth then to be tackne by storme or by canon shotte. Subscription XC. About this time, f the ministrye, and others employed for that of the Cove- * Declaration, 1640, pag. 55. f March [tenth], 1640, dyed Dr. William Gordon, professor of medicine in Old Aber- deen University, etc. [" Doctor Gordon, mediciner, and one of the founded members of the colledge of Old Aberdein, and common procurator theiof, depairted this life upon the 10th of March, in his own house in Old Aberdein ; a godly, grave, learned man, and singular in common works about the colledge, and putting up on the steiple therof most glorious, as you see, ane staitly crown, thrown down be the wynd before." Spalding, Hist, of Troub., vol. i., p. 191. Dr. Gordon was a contributor to the Funeralls of Bishop Patrick Forbes. See that work, pp. 347 — 352. He is commemorated in Strachan's Panegyrical Oration on the Founders and Benefactors of the University of Aberdeen : " Quam denique apte cum sublimi & astherea sua? artis contemplatione, facilem et expeditam praxin consociavit Gor- donius ! Medians & Alchymista eximius, aetate quidem aliis minor ; at prudentia, morum gravitate, & vitae sanctimonia (quam plerique dum causis secundis inhaerent negligunt) ne- mini secundus : quibus omnibus de gcnte ilia (ex qua multi fuerunt, qui bello insignem Ch. XC] HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. 129 ende wer bussye evrye wher, urging the subscriptione of the Covenant A. D. 1640. anew by people of all rankes and degrees, specially by ministers. And '. . J r 1 ° ' r - J i nant urged. because the Doctors of Aberdene wer thought by ther example to have dis- Doctors of gusted the most pairt of the ministrye of the diocese of Aberdene with the Q°eT^eCT!; ° r . J . Mr. David Covenant, therfor speciall care was tackne that now all of them, without Lindsay causes protestatione or declaratione, should subscrybe, acording to the Assem- fne ministers blyes declaratione : And to this pourpose Mr. David Lindsey, minister at Aberdeen to Belhelvyes, a man glade to have any employment that might declare his subscribe, zeale for the Covenant, gott a comissione to conveene all the ministers of thosTwho the diocese of Aberdene for that ende. To which pourpose, he came from stood out. Edinburgh, as the comittye of Parliament ther comissioner ; and, by letters tuTn^y'the"*1" direct to each presbytrye, reqwyred all the ministers of that diocese to be citizens of present at New Aberdene, upon the twenty-fifth of Marche ; whither, Aberdeen, acording to Mr. David his indictione, they punctwally conveend, and all subscrybed, except Dr. James Sibbald, Dr. Alexander Scroggye, ministers in Aberdene ; Dr. John Forbesse, laird of Corse ; and Dr. William Lesly, principall of the colledge of Old Aberdene. Dr. Sibbald sent in a letter of excuse, pretending that he had catched a cold in his heade some of the dayes preceeding. The regents lyckwayes of the two colledges all subscrybed, except one, Mr. William Blackhall, one of the regents of the new colledge of Aberdene, who asked a tyme to advyse upon his subscrip- tione ; but the result was that he tooke so great scandall at the Covenant, that shortly after he betooke himself to a voluntary exyle, and forsooke Scottland, and turnd papist, rendring himself relligiouse, and never re- turned agane to his native countrey to this hower.O) The great argument gloriam pepererunt) posse etiani ingenia pacis artibus valentia prodire comprobavit." A. Strachani Panegyricvs Inavgvralis, quo Autores, Vindices, & Evergetae Ulustris Vniver- sitatis Aberdonensis, iustis elogiis ornabantur, pp. 22, 23. Aberd. ] 031 . Middleton speaks of him as " a very worthy person, of great Judgment, and well seen in the Science of Physick." Appendix to Archbishop Spottiswoode, p. 27. His son, James Gordon, parson of Banchory St. Devenick, was the author of a work of which great erudition is not the only remarkable feature : " The Reformed Bishop: Or, XIX Articles, Tendered by ■ti\a^a7oi, A Well-wisher of the present Government of the Church of Scotland, (as it is settled by Law) In order to the further Establishment thereof. Printed for the Author. Anno Dom. 1679." 8vo. Maidment's Catalogues of Scotish Writers, pp. 63, 115.] (0 [" About the 24. of February [1642], Mr. Williame Blakhall, ane of the regentis of Colledge Marschall, a prompt scoller, bred, borne and brocht up in Aberdene, and never y it out of the countrie, refuisit to subscrive the countric covenant, as the rest did, quhairupone he was deposit of his regency ; thairctter he leivit simply in sober manor within the toune. He is callit in suspitioun of popcrie, he is convcnit befoir the Sessioun of It 130 HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. [B. IV. A. D. 1640. that Mr. David Lindsey used, to perswade the ministry to subscrybe (be- syde the acte of Assemblye) was ab incommodo, telling them that such as wold not subscrybe the Covenant, behoved to resolve no raor to be ministers in Scottland. Many who subscrybed at that time resolved to give obe- dience, saying they had rather fall into the hands of God by perjurye, then into the handes of the Covenanters by beggarye of themselves and fami- lyes ; and some of them at that tyme wer heard to saye, That, after ther subscriptione, they had been craving God pardon for ther oathe which they had tackne. The cittizens of Aberdene must now lyckwayes be authoritatively invited to a new subscriptione, (many of them having hithertoo stoode out) ; and the graund promovers of that worke wer Patrick Lesly, ther provost, and Dr. William Guild, their minister ; the rest of ther ministers being either deade, or opposite to that worke. To that pourpose, several invitations and intimations they had givne to them from the pulpitt, after ther weeke dayes sermons, for to come to the New Churche, and subscrybe the Co- venant. The worke went slowly on ; all ther proselytts at that tyme being some few burgers or tradesmen, who came by twos or by threes, at severall occasions, to subscrybe ; and thes beginning to follow the fortune of the Covenant, rather then any new convictione that they did meet with. The better sorte of cittizens, who wer mor knowing, stood out as yet mostly, though mor silent then befor ; and wer gained upon afterward by degrees, as the Covenant prosperd, and not a few of them by hard usage, after ther towne was garrisond, as after shall be told ; who wer glad to give ther names to the Covenant, to shunne oppressione, dayly [insolencyes], fynings and imprisonments. Some few of them fled, such as William Scott, apylott,*1) Ahirdene, and at last brocht befoir the presbiterie vpone the forsaid 24 of Februar, the samen then sitting within the Colledge of Old Aberdene, Mr. David Lindsay, persone of Balhelvy, moderatour. He is accusit of what religioun he wes of, and of what kirk he wes. Efter sum ansueris, at last he planelie and avouitlie declairit he wes ane Romane Catholik, and wold byd be the samen, to the astoneishinent of the haill heiraris, being of ane uther professioun, as appeirit, and so pertlie (now in tyme of the hottest persecution of papistis heir in this land) to manifest himself so. Aluaies, efter sum dealling with him by the ministrie and bretheren, at last he is excommunicat, and chargit to conforme or leave the countrie. This may be nottit with the fyre of the said Marschall Colledge, as ye have befoir, as ane second viseit ; the thrid follouis. This Blakhall wes excommunicat upone the 20 of Marche, syne leavis the countrie." Spalding, Hist, of Troub., vol. ii., p. 10, 11. See also p. 45.] (i) [The sufferings of this humble but devoted Loyalist are duly commemorated bv Spalding. See Hist, of Troub., vol. i., pp. 206, 207, 238, 257 ; vol. ii., p. 9.] Ch. XCII.] HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. 131 and others; and for ther paines a pairt of ther goods wer seizd upon, and A. D. 1640. employd to publicke uses; as some of William Scottes timber was, to build court de givards, and other things necessary for the Covenanters souldiours, this summer following, in 1640. Meane whyle Dr. Guild (as others who stoode for the Covenant, of the ministrye, in other places) made the pulpitt to ring with Covenant langwage, and arguments for it : and his zeale was such for it at that tyme (though afterward he fell off), that he was seene, in tyme of his sermons, to draw papers out of his pocketts, and spreade them opne upon the breast of the pulpitt, for convictione of some of the non- Covenanting cittizens, who denyd that ther wer anye such papers of con- cessions and agreements betuixt King and Covenanters as the doctor affirmed : yet wer thes papers at too farr a distaunce to be reade by thes incredulouse non-Covenanters from the severall corners of the churche. XCI. Nor was the King and the deputy of Ireland, his agent ther, any Covenanters whitte bussyer seeking for subsidye towards a new warre in England and s?ek contnbu- tions * sil v40. this storme : They exhorte them to preserve the pretiouse ware of relligion and libertye, and to macke the greate pilott forseene of the clowdes that are gathering a farr off, and beseech him not to lett thes rule the shipp who will be sure, for ther oune endes, to splitt her upon a rocke. That they must tell them, as long as ther enemyes steer the rudder, it will not be Par- liaments, not Assemblyes, nor such rottne cables, that will secure ther peace, or freedome. Yet, though they will not heare their warning, for all that, they will not be wanting to them when ther turne comes in England. Then they crave licence to lett England know the fountaine of all ther evills, which wer, The suppressione of ther Parliaments of England, by the undermyning enemyes of both nations ; in place wherof a privy councell abownding with flattery, malice, and envye, was crept in and ruled all ; that by them the King was unfortunate, and Parliaments still raised, while they are disputing about the methode of cure of the politicall bodye, whoise dis- eases by this meanes are encreased : That thes enemyes of thers taught the King that he has ane arbitrarye power, that peoples freedomes are the gratuitye of Princes, that Princes may call and raise Parliaments at ther pleasure ; thus macking the Kings power, which should be lycke a sunne beame, to be turned into a comete : That the Kings prerogative had not loosed so much of its lustre if some church men had not skrewd it up too highe of the late, and declared all Kings arbitrarye, that so under them they may compasse the chaunge of relligione ; that such are perswadinge the King that all who oppose ther designes are not his faithfull subjectes ; they will have him to keep his subjects of both nations at discorde till he con- qwer bothe ; or if that cannot bee, he must call in forraigners and use all meanes for to establish his illimited power ; nay, and to macke use of pa- pistes, whom they call the Kings faithfull subjectes : others they doe intyce and bynde in goldne chaines ; that all thes are numerouse ; yet that it is thoise who are seeking to destroy Scottland, and would ingadge the Parliament of England against them : And that it is for no other ende that the present Parliament of England is conveened ; that it is the pairte of all good men therfor (as it shall be thers), to pray for a happy successe to them ; that they hope it will be so, because necessitye has forced ther enemyes to call them ; yet whatever suggestions be throwne in for to exasperate them against the Scottish, they hope ther wisdome will discover the falshoode of them ; and they hope that the Parliament will judge otherwayes of ther actions then ther 152 HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. [B. IV. A. D. 1640. enerayes have done: That ther enemyes in vaine doe cover ther pretexts with zeale to the King, for his subjects rwine can not be his good ; that chainges has followd upon governments, and misery and ruine upon such actors, who having slaved themselves unto the world, and the politicall ac- tions of princes, have tackne upon them for to rule and chaunge, and pro- fane Gods worshipp : That Canterbury (lycke the papist bishopps in England), was doing all this that he might command both King and people, and tyranize over both ; that ther rage against the Scottish Covenante is not because it diminisheth the Kings power, which is false, but because it is lycke to pull downe the pryde and riches of the prelatts, which they thinke can be no just cause of a nationall warre tuixt them and England ; that Kings may stirr upp warre by evill councell, but that civill warres ought to be prevented, as being worst to be cured ; that the best remedye presently will be if the King will permitte both Parliaments to name and appovnte delegattes who may tacke inspectione in the whole matter; to which pour- pose, if the King will disbande his army they are content, lyckewayes for to disband ther armye. If this be not graunted, they will tacke it from God as a just punishment for ther being so slow in curing the growing sick- nesse, and for that they have hithertoo fomented the sickly humor. Then they compare the Parliament to Philotimus, a Greeke phisitian, who saide to a certaine persone (whom he observed to be sicke of a con- sumptione), who was desyring him to cure his finger, that he had mor need too looke after his whole bodye. So they say that this is the conditione of the English Parliament, who wer lately macking much adoe about tunnage and poundage, when as they had mor reasone to questione concerning ther libertyes and propriety of the goods themselves. Therfor they reqwest the English Parliament, befor they pronounce sentence upon other mens liber- tyes, to be sure that themselves be free men ; and that it wold be ther infamy to destroy the liberty of Scottish subjectes, who have heertofor stoode so much upon ther owne ; that if they knew that the ryse of all wer from Spaine, they perswade themselves that the English Parliament wold party them ; that oppressing the Scottish will not better ther con- ditione ; they desyre them for to looke upon the princes in Fraunce, who wer all bussy to beare downe the Protestants ther, wherby they are laide opne now to garrisons, and too late fynde ther owne error ; that ther adver- saryes wer stryving by might and maine to breacke off" all tyes betwixt King and them, and the more they strove to preserve the lawes, which is Ch. XCV.] HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. 153 the knott of strait oblegatione, ther enerayes strave the mor diligently to A. D. lt>4o. breacke them. Therfor they doe beseeche the English Parliament to tacke notice of ther greivaunces, and to perswade the King to keepe off from thes praecipices, which, if he runne upon, will bring misery to King and subjectes ; and they doe beseeche them that the Kings ill councellers escape not unpunished : That it is very straunge that the councell of England should, upon one mans informatione, have condemned them unhearde, and decerned a warre against Scottland, without consent of Parliament ; which argued an greate insolencye in ther enerayes, to resolve to ruinate them, without any denunciatione of warre. Then they fall to complaine upon the arrestment of ther comissioners at London e as illegally done, and that it is long since they heard from them, nor knows not wherin the King is yet unsatisfeed, by that restraint of thers : Therafter they shew that the seizing the Earle of Southeske could be no cause for that, and they excuse the arresting of him and others at Edinburgh. Then they complaine upon Lowdons imprisonment in the Tower for wrytting a draught of a letter, etc. ; yet they hope the Parliament will not startle at that letter. Therafter they object the wordes of the Kings proclamatione at Yorke, Apryle twenty-fifth, 1639,* viz., that he was forced to have recourse to sharper medicins, and to draw his sword, etcet. : That it was that declaratione which made them thinke of ther vindicatione to the Frensh Kinge. Therafter they resume all ther excuses of that letter, and sett downe the instruc- tiones to have been sent with it for to justifie it though it had been sent. They shew that now they wer preparing themselves for harmlesse defence, and that ther actings wold refoote the calumneyes of ther enemyes, and should shew that they were seeking Englands good as weall as ther owne. Finally, they beseech them with them for to supplicate the King to subject all the controversye and his evill councellers to the tryall of a free Parliament, which wold tende much to the glorye of God and the Kings honor, etc. At this tyme, lyckewayes, Mr. Robert Baily, minister at Kilwinning, published a booke of one hundereth and twenty-eight pages, dedicated to the English Parliament, under the title of " Laudensium wherin he proves that the faction whairof William Laude is heade, are guiltye of opne Popery, Arminianisme, and ecclesiasticall and politicke tyrannye. This booke he did not praefixe his name unto. * Vide supra, [vol. ii., p. 248.] U 154 HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. [B. IV. A. D. 1640. The Scottish Remonstrance and Baylyes booke could not be tackne to con- ^. ^ sideratione by the Parliament of England ; that was brockne upp ; but they wer generally favoured, and gott credite with the most pairt of the members of the house of commons ; nor wanted ther in the house of peers who favourd them. The pretextes and demaundes of the Scotts wer thought faire, and ther was somewhat in the Kings Declaratione which the Scottish layd holde upon, to the Kings disadvauntage, which they boldly challendged to be made out. That was the Kings possitive affirming in his Declaratione (as in- deed he doeth), that the Generall Assembly at Edinburgh wer guiltye of treasone. For all knew that they wer called by his owne indictione, and sate constantly countenanced (evne to ther voluntaire dissolutione), by Traqwair, Comissioner, who, one way or other, had approved all ther actes : nothing but fair weather tuixt him and them all the whyle ; no exceptione tackne by him against any of ther actings as treasonable all the whyle : That they, and all who reade his Declaratione, wer to seeke wherin the Generall Assembly haid plaide the traitors, except his Comis- sioner wer one of that number. Yet him does not the King challendge in that Declaratione, though others at that tyme (as I have alreadye told), did upbraide him to his face, after his returne to Londone. Many thought that if that Parliament had sittne still, it was ther inten- tione for to have mediate betuixt the King and the Covenanters ; and to have supplicated the King, that having disbanded his armyes, he would have been pleased to treate with them and examine the bussinesse ; and so much the rather because they were jealouse that if the King praevailed over the Scottish, he would have turned his armes against them for re- ducing the unruly commons of Englande to ther dutye, or macking them mor plyant to his demands and wille then he had founde them in former Parliaments. Although the Parliament of England was brockne upp, yet so was not the Convocatione of the church men, which about that tyme was conveend by Canterburys indictione. I know not whither to call it a Convocatione or a Synode ; some calld it a new Synode made of ane old Convocatione ; some macke ther Synode and Convocatione identicall. What ther power was, or is, I shall give you in the langwage of ane English divyne :* " In the Churche of England (sayes he), ther should be Synods or Convocationes, * Dr. Hylyn's Geography, edit. ult. in fol., Description of England, pag. 304. Ch. XCV.] HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. 155 which are the parliaments of the Clergye, assembled principally for the re- A. D. 1640. forming of the Churche in doctrine and discipline; and, secondarly, for graunting tenths and subsidies to the King ; which synods, whether they be nationall, or provinciall onlye, doe naturally consiste of all the right reverend fathers, the archbishopps, bishopps, deans, archdeanes, and one prebende out of each Cathedrall, and a certaine number of the Clergye (two for evrye diocese), elected by the rest, to serve for them in that great assemblye ; the Clergye not being bounde anciently by any acte to which they had not givne consent, by thoise ther proxies : Of which so called and mette together ; the bishopps sitting by themselves macke the upper house ; the deanes, arch- deanes and the rest do constitute the lower house of Convocatione." So farr myne author. The endes of ther meeting will be best knowne from the result of ther debates/1 ) One was, that the Scottish actiones in pulling downe ther bishopps had alarumd England so farr, as that now mor boldly then in former tymes, the title and jus divinum of bishopps beganne to be called in questione, and grow the occasion as of too frequent disputtes, so of sermons and bookes printed upon that theme. England, for many yeares befor, wanted not a pairty in ther churche who looked with ane evill eye upon the episcopall governe- ment, and would have gladly been ridde of it. And of thes who stoode for Episcopacye ryghtly stated, not a few, both preachers and laickes, distasted the episcopall soleshipp, which looked lycke a little papacye in evry diocese. This controversye awackned the bishopps and episcopall divynes for to pleade ther jus divinum both from pulpitt and presse ; amongst whom Joseph Hall, bishop of Norwitch, was one; whoise penne, by a namelesse pamphletter, is called prostitute, for having wryttne on peace with Rome, and (as it is ther alledged) at Canterburys desyre, or command, a palinodia, under the name of " The Reconceiler." And they thought it was tyme to looke to ther oune myters and crosiers, since the Covenant had overthrowne and pulld the myters from the Scottish bishopps heades. For bookes, evry body did not, or would not, be at the paines to study ; all who reade that controversye understoode not the depth of it : Therfor they resolve in ther Synode to tacke a shorter course, and to counteracte, or rather countersweare, the Scottish Covenante by ane oathe pourposlye framed for upholding Epis- (i) [A succinct history of the Convocation of 1640, will be found in Nalson's Impart. Collect., vol. i., pp. 351—376 ; pp. 542—562.] 156 HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. [B. IV- A. D. 1640. copacye, as the Covenant was formed for its destructione. Ther oath was as followeth : " I, A. B., doe sweare, That I doe approve the doctrine and discipline or governement established in the Church of Englande, as containing all things necessarye to salvatione : And that I will not endeavour, by myselfe or any other, directly or indirectly, to bring in any popish doc- trine, contrarye to that which is so established : nor will I ever give my consente to alter the governement of this churche by Archbishops, Bishopps, Deanes, and Archdeacones, et cetera, as it stands now established, and as by right it ought to stande ; nor yet ever to subjecte it to the usurpations and superstitions of the sea of Rome. And all thes thinges I doe plainly and syncerly acknowledge and sweare, acording to the plaine and common sence and understanding of the same wordes, without any aequivocatione, or men- tall evasione, or secrett reservatione whatsoever. And this I doe heartily, willingly, and trulye, upon the faithe of a Christiane. So helpe me God in Jesus Cbriste." Severall things wer qwarelled at in the oath, but speciallye the et cetera ; which imported mor, possibly, then either the exacters or tackers of that oath could tell ; and, next, it was excepted against that they declared that they swore willingly, though constrained. The stricker sorte of protest- ants, specially the Scottish presbyterians, questiond much what they called popish doctrine, or what doctrine they understood therby ; for they supposed the Canterburians (as they termed them) nothing, or very little, different from papistes. Another acte of that Synode was the condemning the SociniansO ther tenets, without declaring what ther tenents wer : by which acte many thought that they tooke ther modell from the Assembly of Glasgow, who condemned the Arminians by vote of ther Assembly, although it was cer- taine that many ruling elders who voted wer not capable to understand the Arminian doctrine. Other actes wer past ther, such as the enclosing the Communion Table with railes, intra cancellos,('2^ whence the chancelle wall tooke its denomina- tione of old : And for bowing towards the east, they left it free, forsooth, to mens arbitriment. (1) [Canon iv. : Against Socinianism. Nalson's Impart. Collect., vol. i., pp. 551, 552.] (2) [Canon vii. : A Declaration concerning some Rites and Ceremonies. Id., vol. i., pp. 555, 556.] Ch. XCVI.] HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. 157 Ther maine acte was p-raunting- to the King a benevolenceO) of four A. D. 1640. shillings sterlin the pownde, assest upon all the clergy, for six yeares, to- wards his expeditione against the Scottish. This was tackne exceptione at by such as fancyd not the King his enterpryse, and by none so much as the discontented members of the late Parliament, who exclaimed against that acte as ane usurpatione upon the Parliamentary preiveleidge : For they did affirme that the churche men could not assesse themselves without the Par- liaments confirmatione : This was ther coloure, though it was not hard to perceive that ther greatest reasone to qwarell with the churche men was because the clerge wer mor fordward to helpe the King then the laitye. The English Synode ended May twenty-ninth. As for the oath therin enjoyned, and other actes, as at first they gott not full obedience, so the following chaunges made it all evanishe in smoake. So did not the hate that was generally borne to Canterburye, who was supposed to be the cheife perswader of the King to raise the Parliament of England ; which so in- sensed the multitude against him, that they posted up a paper(2) upon the Old Exchaunge, the ninth of May, exhorting the Prentices to tacke armes and sacke his house at Lambeth, Munday following. And although the arch- bishopp had notice therof, and stood upon his gwarde, yet upon the night appoynted, in the deade of the night, about five hundred prentices trye, but in vaine, for to force his house : And although the next day, upon nar- row enqwyry, a number of them wer seized upon and comitted to prison, yet ther comerads and partners, in broad day light, breacke opne the pri- sones and enlargd them who wer prisoners : And albeit, May twenty-third, one of ther captaines (who was tackne) was hangd and qwarterd, for exam- ple, yet that kept them not from after tumults. I tacke notice of this par- ticular, though acted in England, because this was ther first tumult against the bishopps ; wherin they lyckwayes fell to imitate Scottlande, whoise troubles beganne by ane assault of the bishopps. Scottland only exceeded, because it was on the Lords day, in the churche, against church men offi- ciating : England sett on ther bishops in the tyme of a Synode. XCVI. The clergy wer liberall in ther contributione. Meanes was used The King his for to borrow from others for to helpe the King, but Londone would contri- °.wn generahs- . . ■■. ,i i . 1, " i> i • slm0 ; Straf- bute little or nothing ; only the gentrye wer willing, lor the moste pairte, to fora his lieu- give contributione for the Kings assistaunce and releefe, and for his asistance tenant general. (1) [Nalson's Impart. Collect., vol. i., pp. 533—541.] (2) [Written, it is believed, by the notorious John Lilburn.] 158 HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. [B. IV. A. D. 1640. towards the warre ; wherby in ende he beganne to forme and rendevouse ane The Kino- armye, wherof Northumberland was appoynted generall, but he fell sicke, joins his army, and so was freed of that charge : Wherupon the King appoynted Strafford to be lievtenant generall, and himself undertooke the cheife command as generalissimo ; but did not come to the armye himselfe till after the Qweens being delyvered of her sonne Henrye, Ducke of Glocester, whom she brought forth July eighth, 1640 ; so that it was August twentieth befor the King came in persone towards the northe. Scots Cove- XCVII. Not longe after the rysing of the Parliament, the Scottish com- nanters levie missioriers aT1(j Lowdone* lyckewayes, wer all released and sent home unto war; corres- ' •> . . pond with a Scottland. We must now travell thither with them ; wher the Covenanters iand^ in wer as kussy levying as the King was. Nor was Canterburys factione in England mor invective in the pulpitt against the Scottish Covenanters, then the Scottish Presbyteriane ministers wer in ther pulpitts against King, court, and Canterburye : They cryed out that the King was ledd and gwyded by papistes, that the bishops of England wer for popery, and the court corrupt ; finally, that all was amisse that made not ther way. They had prospered so weall the last year at the pacificatione, wher they founde England not only averse from warre for the most pairte, but lycke- wayes a discontented commonalitye ther who wished them weall, which dis- contents wer heightned by the breacking upp of the Parliament, and, fur- der, they had closse correspondence and encouragements from ther pairty in Englande, that they wer little terrifyed with the Kings preparations. For now they had laide opne ane arcanum imperij that the consequence of ther tacking up armes against the King had discovered, that the name of Ma- jestye was the only crubb which during the reigne of King Charles had kept in the subjecte, and Scottlands being awed by England, as England was by Scottland : Which feare was removed upon both handes; they wer now com- ming not only to understand one ane other, but lyckewayes to communicat ther councclls together ; so that Majestye was now looked upon as a bugge _3 beare, and they saw that the King had little mor left but his name for to hemme them in, or to reduce them to ther former obedience. Therfor they * Nota. Lowdon was prisoner at the tyme of the Scottish Parliament, 1640, in June. See the actes of that Parliament, edit, la, acte 38, pag. 54. [Act 39, vol. v., pp. 314, 315. Thomson's edit. Lord Lowdon seems to have been liberated on the twenty-seventh June, 1640. Burnet's Memoires of the Hamiltons, p. 171. He arrived in Edinburgh on the third of July. Bishop Guthrie's Memoirs, p. 74.] Ch. C] HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. 159 macke ready to enconter the King, not as unto ane uncertaine warre with A. D. 1640. anxietye, but with confidence as to a victorye, which they forsaw would cost little bloode. And now they wer resolute to dryve the naile to the heade be- for they should laye downe ther armes againe ; macking a manifesto to jus- tifie ther new attemptts of ther last summers modest concessiones. XCVIII. The trade was stopped, and Scottish shippes at this tyme Trade stop- wer either arrested, seized upon, or ther goods tackne by thes men of j^e^orfEdin warre, or frigattes, to whom the King had graunted letters of marke for burgh, that pourpose. Lykewayes, they had letters of advyce sent them concern- ing the King his preparations, both by sea and launde ; and that much warlycke ammunitione was dayly laide up at Hull, Bervicke, and New- castell ; whairof it was alleged that a considerable pairte was transported from Holland, Denmarke, and Flaunders : in doing whairof, the Cove- nanters, the yeares past, wer not behynd with the King. Ruthven, lycke- wayes, was now begunne to disturbe the peace of the towne of Edinburgh, by frequent canonads lett flye upon the towne, yet spared to doe all the hurt that he could have done ; wherby they wer already putt to the charge of souldiourye for to bear him upp, or amuse the people. XCIX. The King, with ther oune consent, had adjourned the Parlia- Lesly made ment to June second. The interest of ther bussnesse could not waite fenera'T'— 11 James Living- upon that dyet; therfor, ther comittye must tacke order for putting all in a sto-n, lieuten- martiall posture till that tyme should approache. To which ende, they ap- ant general- poynte a new levy greater than the last yeares, and over that army generall Lesly is designed generalissimo : Sir James Levistoune, Lord Almond, brother to the Earle of Lithgow, was appoynted lievtenant-generall, who to this ende was called home from Holland, wher he left behynde him a regiment which he commanded as colonell under the States Generall, albeit he had gottne this accessionarye charge in Scottland. Baillye, of the family of Lammingtoune was designed generall major of the foote, who wer to enter England ; and Mr. Robert Monroe, a colonell, a gentleman borne in Rosse, who had been bredd up under Gustavus Adolphus, King of Sweden, was designed generall major of that pairt of the army which was to abyde in Scottland for defence of the countreye. C. Whilst thes things wer a doing, the comittye had a specialle eye to Special eye Huntlys followers, and to the towne of Aberdeen : who, albeit that the ^ Huntly's . followers, Marquesse of Huntly himself wer all the past tyme, after the pacificatione, and to the at court with the King, yet his freends and followers had laid asyde nothing town oi A,)er" 160 HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. [B. IV. A. D. 1640. of ther wonted animositye against the Covenante. They looked upon — themselves not as conquered in any just victorye, but traitord by colonell shal, the For- William Gunne ; and lived with hope, and longing, to have ther credite besses, Fra- repaired : And to this pourpose, they wanted nothing but ane heade, who until Monro6*1 might be Huntlye or some of his sonnes, who wer all of them gentlemen should come of gallantrye suitable to ther noble extraicte. The comittye of estates m nt Tegl" wer ignorarit °f nothing of all this; therfor (untill such tyme as collonel or generall-major Monroe should be ready for to marche northe with his foote regiment, appoynted for to suppresse and garrisone Aberdeen, and Huntlyes freends and followers, as after shall be specifyd), they appoynte William, Earl Marishall, for to draw together such of his freends, in Mearns and Buthquhan, together with the Forbesses and Frazers, as wer Covenanters, who wer to be under him, and putt themselves in a posture not only of defence, but offensive, if neede wer, till Monroe wer readye to second them. It was Marishall, who, with Montross, had gained the passe of Dee the former yeare : a gentlman not ill disposed if left to himselfe, and at that tyme too youngO) to see the deepth of thes courses that he was ledd upon by the wisdome of his cosen Ardgylle, though much against the good lycking of his mother, Lady Mary Erskyne, Countesse of Marishall, who laboured much (but in vaine), to reclaime her sonne to the Kings party e. Marshal enters CI. The pretext was, that Aberdeen refoosed to pay (as most part did), Aberdeen ; any taxt for re}eefe 0f the commone burthen. This gave Marishall a colour 6X "MawT^' to enter Aberdeen, May fifth, accompanyd with a considerable number of his freends and followers, and others Covenanters, Forbesses and Frazers. And ther having tackne upp ther qwarters, they conveend the magistrates of Aberdeen, and by threatnings extorte from them about sex thousand merkes Scottish. This was but for a taste, and to accustome them to the arbitrary taxtes which frequently therafter wer levyd off that suffering cittye. This being payed, after some dayes staye, he and his associatts reteere. Affair betwixt CII. Somewhat happned in ther retreate either ominouse or sportfull. Tolquhon and jt was a scuffle that fell out amongst his conveye neer the Bridge of Dee, Lesly?e0rge by occasione of a privat qwarell tuixt Walter Forbesse of Tolqhwone, and one of Marishalls followers, called Mr. George Leslye, who strucke Tol- qhwone in the head with the cocke of a pistoll so hard as to wonde him. (!) [" Being about 23 years of age," says Spalding, Hist, of Troub., vol. i„ p. 198.] Ch. CIL] HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. 161 This was lycke to have brocke the new, scarce weall cemented, associatione A. D. ifi40. betwixt the Keithes and Forbesses, had not Marishall shewne so much zeale and willingnesse to satisfee Tolqhwone, that he instantly at that tyme tooke Mr. George Lesly along with him to Dunnottyre, Marishalls cheefe resi- dence, within twelve myles of Aberdeen, or therby ; and ther laid him fast in fetters, without any order of law, and after a few dayes sent him prisoner to Aberdeen, causinge laye him fast in the common goale : all this without order of civill or military lawe. Nor ended it heer, but Marishall must needs have Mr. George Leslyes hand strucke off ; and to this demanatione a solemne daye was prefixed. People did runne from all pairtes of the towne to see this new and unwswall spectacle ; a blocke was sett upp upon the markett streete ; but when the prisoner was looked for, he refoosed for to come out of prisone except they wold fetche him down staires per- force. Thus his hande was safe for that daye ; and Marishall was adver- tished of his mans obstinacye to parte with a hande : wherupon Marishall in a chaffe (seeming at least), sends new orders to him to delyver up his hand as a sacrifice for to attone Tolqhwons wrathe, otherways lett him be at his hazarde. Wealle, delayes could not availe ; if Mr. George Leslye will not come out voluntarly, he must be draggd to the blocke. A new day is assigned, and all runne and croude to the shewe ; Mr. George Leslyes hand is held forthe, and his wrist is tyde with a ribbon by the headsman. The blow is to be givne to his hande, laide upon the blocke, when forth steppes a gentlman sent from Tolqhwone, who reskwes him, and tackes upp his hand from the blocke, which from henceforth he must hold as Tolqhwons gifte. Thus ended this tragicke comaedy, which all along had been the occasione of sport to many : It beganne foolishly ; its progress was informall and ridicolouse ; and the conclusione therof was suitable to bothe.O) (l) [" Thir things done, this generall or governour Marischall, upon the 8th of May, rydes back to Duunotter, and the rest goe home, and at that time dissolve ; but young Tolquhone, and diverse others of the name of Forbes, went out to convoy generall or governour Marischall a piece of the way. Mr. George Lesslie and William Fraser of Bogheads (both good-brethern, and the generall's tenents) being with the rest in his com- pany, mett with the young laird of Tolquhone, and unhappiely discorded. Mr. George hurt him in the head, upon the Tulloch-hill ; they are pairted, he and Bogheads are taken and disarmed, and the governour promisses satisfaction to Tolquhone, who took his leave frae him and returns to Aberdein, and he forward to Dunnotter, wher the saids Mr. George Lesslie and William Fraser (suppose he was innocent) were both laid in the irons. Upon the morne, they were sent about be sea, shackled in irons, to Aberdein, with warrand to the provost of Aberdein to waird them both in the tolbuith, and to cause strike oft' Mr. x 162 HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. [B. IV. \. D. 1640. CIII. Marishall was no busyer about Aberdeene then Argylle was in Treeve a west : ^or ^e connttye had tackne course for keeping all qwyett at house of home ; and for effectwating that, it was thought expedient that as Edin- Nithpdale's, burgh castell was already begirt with a closse seidge, so that Dumbarton bosio^ed * also Carlaverock. castell should lyckwayes be blocked upp. It was commanded by Sir Johne Hendersone, who had been lately placed ther (with a commanded party of souldiours and ammunitione proportionable), by the Kings directione. And because Robert Maxwell, Earle of Nithsdale, a Roman Catholicke to his professione, had fortifyd two of his castells, Carleavroke and Treeve, and garrisond them, it was therfor ordaind by the comittye that both his houses should be tackne in by seidge. Treeve was commanded by one of the Earles freends, and was first gained after some resistaunce. The castell of Carlaveroke, the cheife place and strenth of Nithsdale (thought to be the Carbantorigium of Ptolemee), as it is stronge by nature, so was it now strenthned by airte and armes, but cheefly by the presence of the Earle himselfe, who wold command ther in persone, and mantained a seidge for some considerable tyme, till the assailants getting leisour eneuche for to goe about ther worke, after they had made ther approaches acording to the rules of the moderne warre, being commanded by a skillfull souldiour, the Earle despairing of releefe, in ende rendred upon qwarter. George Lesslie's right hand at ane staik, for hurting the said young Tolquhone, in the gcnerall's company, against the discipline of warr. The provost receives them, wairds them, and caused loose their shackles ; but thought he was not judge to this punishment for such ane ryot committed within the sheriffdome of Mearns, wher Marischall himself was sheriff, who was only judge therto. Many people murmured against this rigorous sentence given out against ane gentleman for such a slight fault, done also in his own de- fence. Nevertheless the generall, of his own authoritie, upon the 18th of May, caused fix fast in the calsey at the mercate croce of Aberdein ane stock, and an axe laid down besyde it ; and ane little scaffold of timber bigged about, with ane fire kindled to burn the blood when the hand was cutt off". There was also ane chair sett besyde the stock, and the hangman ready besyde. The gentleman is brought from the tolbuith ; and as he is comeing down staires, the people being conveined in great numbers about the croce, cryed out pitie- fully against this cross and crueltie of the gentleman's rigorous useage. Allwayes, he layes down his arme upon the stock, and the hangman readie to give the stroak : but by the ex- pectation of the beholders, the master of Forbes suddenly comes to, and lifts his hand from the stock, and made him free ; wherat the haill people mightiely rejoyced. He was had back to the tolbuith, wher he was arriested at the instance of Mr. James Clerk, and remained in waird whyle the "25th of June following, syne putt to libertie; but Wil- liam Fraser was releived out of the tolbuith upon the 25th of May, but any more danger. The generall did this for satisfieing of young Tolquhone, and, as was said, he had never mind to take the gentleman's hand who was his own tennent, but only made a shew as ye have heard, wherof doubtless the gentleman had certainty, otherwayes it would not gone but more trouble." Spalding, Hist, of Troub., vol. i., pp. 199, 200. See also vol. ii., pp. 164, 165, 282.] Ch. CIV.] HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. 163 CIV. Argylle and Eglintoune wer ordered for to secure the westerne A. D. 1640. coastes of Scottlande against such incursiones or invasiones as wer either ^rgyle and suspected or feared from Irelande, by the lord deputye Straffords meanes ; Eglinton or- who they knew wold leave nothing unessayed to fynde them worke at home, ^^the '^~st and was so much the mor formidable at that tyme because they had intelli- coast. Argyle gence that he was bussye levying both horse and foote. Eglintoune, though Lochaber of neerest Ireland, yet had the easyest charge, the people be south the fyrth which he had of Clyde standing mostly for the Covenant. Argylle tooke charge of the pjg^°^rv Highlands, both because ther was greatest suspitioneof sturres from thence, some of Hunt and of ther correspondence with Strafford, or his associats; and next because ty's debts. Argylle his owne following consisted cheefly of Highlanders. But the cheefe cause, though least mentioned, was Argylle, his spleene that he carryd upon the accompt of former disobleidgments betuixt his family and some of the Highland clanns : therfor he was glade now to gett so faire a colour of revenge upon the publicke score, which he did not lett slippe. An- other reasone he had besyde ; it was his designe to swallow upp Badzenoch and Lochaber, and some laundes belonging to the Mackdonalds, a numer- ouse trybe, but haters of, and aeqwally hated by Argylle. He had gott some hold upon Lochaber and Badzenoche the last yeare, viz. 1639, as a cautionarye pledge for some of Huntlyes debtes, for which he was become engaged as cautioner to Huntlyes creditors. By this meanes his title was legall in caise of breache of conditione by Huntlye ; yet at this tyme he could not pretend so much against Huntly ; therfor this expeditione against thoise Highlanders was prosecuted for advancement of his privatt designe, either by drawing off such as he could, and macking them for his interest. Thes wer cheefly the clan Cameron in Lochaber, who albeit for the most pairt Huntlyes vassalls or tenents, yet ther had been stryfe betuixt Huntly and them in the former tymes, which had come the lenth of bloodshedd and mur- der upon ther pairt. After that, they had been reduced and punished by old Huntly ; but ther resentment stucke still in ther stomaches, wherin they wer right Highlanders, viz. uncertaine friends for many generationes. Argylle knew that thoise feared Huntly but loved him not ; therfor he worought upon ther humors, and by them first wormd himselfe into thes places. And although it be weall knowne that thes clan Cameron for the generalitye (whatever may be saide of particular persones, of that name, ther civilitye or godlinesse), are very farr from relishing the Covenant, and wer so then ; 164 HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. [B. IV. A. D. 1640. yet some of the most profligate* murderers amongst them wer by Argylle his meanes tackne under the protectione of the Covenanters : And it is very weall knowne that in the yeares following, thes clan Cameron for the most pairt joyned themselves openly to Argylle, and persecuted Huntlye, ther maister, who, anno 1647, fledd to Lochaber for shelter. Ther is a race of the Mackdonalds who inhabite Lochaber,0) who are knowne under the name of the Mackrandalls, and are considerable ther. Argylle gave them no such qwarters as the clan Camerone gott, though bothe good Covenanters alycke ; for they stoode affected to Huntlyes inte- rest, and they wer Mackdonalds : any of the two was cryme eneuche. They wer mor roughly dealt with ther, and Mackrandell his cheife dwelling(2) was burnt doune to the grounde, eether by Argylles warrant or connivence. Befor Argylles returne that summer, he made the laird of Achntillye pri- soner, and compelld the Athollmen to yeeld and delyver to him hostages of peace/3) for they wer much suspected that they wold ryse in armes for the King if they saw asistaunce. Eglintoune gott little or nothing to doe, for Strafford being employd to be lieutenant-generall of the Kings armye, the feares from Ireland evanishd. I have conjoynde Argylles actiones in this Highland expeditione, though they tooke upp some tyme this summer, and mostly fell out after a pairt of such actiones of this yeare as are yet to be insisted upon, least I should confounde my reader (by intermixing actiones distant in place) too muche, although falling out much about one tyme. Airly castle CV. I have seen some memorialls of the proceedings of thes tymes, who destroyed. ^oe referr fae demolishing of Airly castell (belonging to the Lord Ogilvye) to this expeditione,(4) though I made mentione of it the last yeare/5) Sure it is that, in anno 1639, it was burnt by Ardgylle; therfor what mor he did ther at this tyme, I can not peremptorly determine. This farr is certaine, that (if yow abstracte from the tyme) Montrosse, with a pairty, was the * Donald Gwirke. (1) [The Clanranald of Lochaber, or Macranalds of Keppoch, called also Macdonalds, and Sliochd Allaster Vic Angus.~\ (2) [The house of Keppoch. See Spalding, Hist, of Troub., vol. i., p. 217.] (3) [" Eight hostages," says Spalding, " principall men and of note within the countrie, of Stuarts and Robertsons." Hist, of Troub., vol. i., p. 202.] (4) [ There can be no doubt whatever that the " Bonny House o' Airly" was not de- stroyed until the month of July, 1640.] (s) [See above, vol. ii., p. 234.] Ch. CVI.] HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. 165 first who beseedged Airly,0) and left the prosecution of it to Argylle ; who, A. D. 1640. at the demolishing therof, is saide to have shewed himself so extremlye earnest, that he was seen tacking a hammer in his hande and knocking downe the hewed worke of the doors and windows, till he did sweate for heate at his worke. Ther was lyckewayes another dwelling, belonging to Airlys eldest sonne, the Lord Ogilvy, called Forthar,(2) wher his ladye sojourned for the tyme : This house, though no strenth, behoved to be sleighted ; and although the Lady Ogilvy, being great with chyld for the tyme, asked licence of Argylle for to stay in her owne house till she wer brought to bedd, that could not be obtained ; but Argylle causes expelle her, who knew not whither to goe. The Lady Drumme, Dame Marian Douglasse, who lived at that tyme at Kellye, hearing tell what extremitye her graund chyld, the Lady Ogilvy, was reduced too, did send a comissione to Argylle, to whom the saide Lady Drum was a kineswoman, requesting that, with his licence, she might admitte into her house her owne graund chyld, the Lady Ogilvye, who at that tyme was near her delyverye ; but Argylle wold give no licence. This occasiond the Ladye Drumme for to fetche the Ladye Ogilvye to her house of Kelly, and for to keep her ther upon all hazard that might follow : Yet, though Argylle wold not consent therunto, he had no face to qwarell after- wardes with this generouse matrone upon that accompt, she being universally knowne to have beene as eminently vertouse and relligiouse as any lady in her tyme. CVI. At such tyme as Argylle was macking havocke of Airlyes laundes,(3) Argyle's re- (1) [" The earle of Airlie went from home to England, fearing the troubles of the land, and that he should be pressed to subscrive this covenant whither he would or not, whilk by flying the land he resolved to eschew alse weill as he could, and left his eldest son, the lord Ogilvie, a brave young nobleman, behind him at home. The Estates or Tables, hearing of his depairture, directs the earle of Montrose and earle of Kinghorne to goe to the place of Airly, and to take in the same, and for that service to carry cartows with them ; who went and summoned the lord Ogilvie to render the house (being ane impregnable strength be nature, well manned with all sort of munition and provision necessar), who answered, his father was absent, and he left no such commission with him as to render his house to any subjects, and that he would defend the samen to his power whyle his father's return from England. There were some shotts shott at the house, and some shott from the house ; but the assailants finding the place, by nature of great strength, unwinnable without great skaith, left the seige without meikle loss on either syde ; then departed therefrae in June [1640]." Spalding, Hist, of Troub., vol. i., pp. 216, 217.] (2) [In Glenisla.] (3) [" Now, about this time, the committee of Estates or Tables, gave order to the earle of Argyle to raise men out of his own countrie, and first to goe to Airlie and Furtour, 166 HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. [B. IV. A. D. 1640. sentment against Sir John Ogilvy of Craige. Monro comes to Aberdeen with his regi- ment ; his de- mands ; Cove- nanter faction, ready to grant them, give a he was not forgettful to remember old qwarells to Sir Johne Ogilvy of Craige, cosen to Airlye ; therfor he directes one serjeant Cambell to Sir Johne Ogilvyes house, and gives him warrant to slight it. The serjeant comming thither founde a sicke gentle woman ther, and some servauntes, and looking upon the house with a full survey, returned without doing any thinge, telling Argylle what he had seene, and that Sir John Ogilvyes house was no strenth at all, and therfor he conceived that it fell not within his order to cast it doun. Argylle fell in some chaffe with the serjeant, telling him that it was his pairte to have obeyd his orders ; and instantly commanded him backe againe, and caused him deface and spoyle the house. At the Serjeants parting with him, Argylle was remarked, by such as wer neer, for to have turned away from serjeant Cambell with some dis- daine, repeating the Latine politicall maxime, Abscindantur qui nos pertur- bant : a maxime which many thought that he practised acurately, which he did, upon the acoumpt of the proverbe consequentiall therunto, and which is the reasone of the former, which Argylle was remarked to have lycke- wayes oftne in his mouthe as a choice aphorisme, and weall observed by statesmen, Quod mortui non mordent. C VII. But leave we Argylle for a whyle practising his state aphorismes, and lett us follow Major Generall Monroe ; who, after midde May, tooke his journy, with his new levyd foote regiment, towards the north of Scott- land, who made such haste, that be ten a clocke, upon the twenty-eighth of Maye, he was within two myles of Aberdeen, at a place beyond the bridge of Dee ; wher he halted with his regiment and his baggage, and sent his two of the earle of Airlie's principal houses, and to take in and destroy the samen Lykeas, conforme to his order, he raises ane army of about 5000 men, and marches towards Airlie ; but the lord Ogilvie, hearing of his comeing with such irresistible forces, resolves to fly, and leave the house manless ; and so, for their own saiffty, they wisely fled. But Argyle most cruelly and inhumanly enters the house of Airlie, and beats the same to the ground, and right sua he does to Furtour ; syne spuilzied all the insight plenishing within both houses, and such as could not be carried they masterfully brake down and pitiefully destroyed. Ther- after they fell to his ground, plundered, robbed, and took away from himselfe, his men ten- nents and servants, their haill goods and gear, cornes, cattle, horse, nolt, sheep, insight plenishing, and all which they could get ; and left nothing but bair bounds of sic as they could consume or distroy or carry away with them, and such as could not be carried was dispitefully brunt up be fyre." Spalding, Hist, of Troub., vol. i„ p. 217. " It must not be forgottin how that the Earle of Argyle, in the begining of this same mounthe [July 1(340], with 5000 men, tonke the housse of Airlie, (from wich the Lord Ogiluey, two dayes befor hes coming, had fled). This house he slighted, destroyed all the planting, and plundred the quhole poore tenants and landes belonging to the Earle of Airlie." Sir James Balfour's Annales, vol. ii., p. 380. See also Bishop Guthrie's Memoirs, pp. 76, 77.] Ch. CVII.] HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. 167 qwarter maisters to tacke up ther lodginge, and his comissi oners with a A. D. 1640. paper to present to the magistrates of Aberdeene, desyring a satisfactory satisfying answer therunto, otherwayes he wold tacke the next course. One Patrick answer. Lesly was then provost of Aberdeen, who some moneths befor had been May 28. mustering the Aberdeens men, and causing them keepe publicke rende- vouzes in ther armes, very far contrary to the good lycking of the most pairt of the cittizens, who did little fancye the Covenant, and therfor wer now giving obedience as freendes or servaintes, but wer trusted and treated like unfreends : He, I say, who, with some few mor, stoode stiffe for the Covenant, no sooner receaved Monroes paper, but instantly he conveens the townes councell, who came together in a trepidatione and fright. Monroes paper was presentedO) and readde befor the councell, and a present answer urged from them, who wer not in posture to delay nor re- foose. It contained about a twenty-three or twenty-four articles, tending to the qwarter and accommodatione of his regiment ; as, furnishing them money, clothes, shews, mattockes, and shovells, and spades, when calld for5 and a present supplye of money in some competent measure, and free qwar- ter in ther towne, and to build for his use court du gwardes upon ther charges, and for to asiste him with a considerable number of baggage horses for transporting his ammunitione into the neighbouring countrey, if neede reqwyre ; and, finally, that the Aberdeens men wold obleidge them- selves for to be asisting to him with a commanded pairty of ther cittizens, armed and provyded upon the townes charges, to marchc whithersoever they gott his orders, or should be conducted by him. True it is, that afterward all thes articles wer not rcqwyred at ther handes to be fullfilled ; but it is as trew, that at first all thes, and many mor too tediouse to insert heer (all which I have seen and perused), wer both asked by Monroe, and graunted by Aberdeen. Thes articles wer insolent in the opinion of all sober men, and they thought that he could have sought little mor from a beleagwered towne, that had rendred to him upon discretione. Yet, though the greatest pairt thought them irrationall, they durst not refoose any thing to one who had power to tacke what was refoosed ; and such of the Covenanters factione, the provost I meane and his associats, who had the command of the towne (0 [It is printed in Spalding, Hist, of Troub., vol. i., pp. 204, 205.] 168 HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. [B. IV. A. D. 1640. at that tyme, wer that farr from pleading diminutione of any of thes imposi- tions in favours of the cittizens, that Monroe could propose nothing which they wer not readyer to graunte then he was to aske ; though what was sought and givne neither Monroe nor his Aberdeens correspondents had right to seeke nor dispose of. The Covenanting magistrates, however, graunted all with the mor facilitye, because heerby they wold ingratiate with ther partye; and besyde, scarce twoched they the burthen with ther little fingers which theye wer bynding upon the cittizens backes ; yet they made necessitye the pretence and motive to ther fellow cittizens, as qwestionlesse it was trwe that they durst not refoose. Monroes comissioners gotte quickly ther satisfactorye ansuer from the townes councell and others, who now must macke a vertue of necessitye, and give cheerfully, in seeming at least, that which they could not withhold. With this ansuer the comissioners, after few howers staye, did crosse the bridge of Dee, and came to Monroe, who instantly marched that same after- noon for Aberdeen ; and as if it had been some specialle freende and con- qweror, coming in covered with lawrells, the magistrates and townesmen must runne out half-way to the bridge of Dee, with ther hosanna. Some wold not be absent, and welcomed ther protectour in earnest ; others durst not but be present ; but thes last wer the far mor considerable number of the cittizens. Court de CVIII. The very next day after his entrye, Monroe settles the qwarter ; guard reared an(j for ^e heade qwarter Marishalls house, the most conspicuouse lodging of Aberdene,(0 was appoynted, with the Earles oune consent. There Monroe qwarterd. Ther next worke was to sett carpenters a worke for to reare upp a court du gwarde, in the midst of the large merkatt streete of Aberdene ; which was quickly finished, being made upp of a portione of some timber belonging to one William Scott,(2) a townes pylott, an hott royalist, who was absent or fledd, and his goods seizd for the publickes use : For any thing that was illegally seazed upon in thes tymes, if it wer (1) [" Marischal's Hall stood on the south side of the Castlegate, at the head of the street, which is thence called Marischal Street. It consisted of several buildings, sur- rounding a court-yard or close ; there was a large garden behind it. It was pulled down about the year 1767." See The Book of Bon-Accord, pp. 118 — 121.] (2) [" Monro caused bigg up betuixt the croces ane court de guard, for saiffeing his souldiers frae weitt and cauld on the night, and wherin they should ly, except such as were on watch. William Scott's timber payed for all now in his absence, being a true royalist, who sustained much more skaith besydes." Spalding, Hist, of Troub., vol. i., p. 207.] Ch. CIX. HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. 169 done by the Covenanters, it was qwalifyd by such phrases as thes ; and not A. D. ]<>4o. a few new dictions wer coyned about thes tyraes, for to put a speciouse " face upon actions very unuswall in former tymes. , CIX. The levyes wer now advauncing in all pairtes, and the pluralitye Levies go on. of the pulpitts bussye sownding an alarm to the people. The Kings t^l£^ounfl popish councellers, and his actiones tending to the advauncement of poperye, Munroe keeps and Canterburyes popish plottes, and Straffords bloody designes, and the o00|l disci- excommunicate popish prelattes (for so they wer tearmed) ther misleading noTable'to"^ the King, and the daunger of Christes kynp-doine that it was standing countenance into, wer the ordinar pulpit thems. The anti- Covenanters in Scottland counsels^- 1S wer silent ; and such of the ministers as favoured the King or episcopall trayed and government, wer either thrust out of ther places, or conforming themselves reveale<*- to the tymes, though scarcely credited. As for Monroe, at his comming to Aberdene, few or no body reteered or fledd, for he entred peacably, and kept strict discipline amongst his souldiours. His actiones, wherof more anone, wer by publicke order from the comittye of estates, who wer now beginning to order all things in Scottland, as maisters, having as- sumed the Kings power into ther owne handes, and left to him nothing but a bare name. And the case was altered ; for, wheras in the former yeares Covenanters wer called rebells to the King, now all who owned the Kings interest wer used as traitors, and accompted rebells to the state, and enemyes to God and the good cause. And, which was yet higher and worse (as afterward shall be related), the King was glade to lett them be termed so, and used with indignity eneuche : So farr was he from beinge able to countenance or protecte his weall wishers and best freendes ; who in thes tymes wer glade to submitte to such punishments and to such mulctes and fynes as the Covenanters laide upon them ; fynding as little security (if not lesse) at court (wher all the King his councells wer betrayd and reveald), then they found at home in ther owne countrey, from whence they had for some tyme reteered. Y HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. THE FYFTH BOOKE. HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS THE FYFTH BOOKE. I. The spring tyme was now growne old, and the summer posting on, and a. D. 1640. military praeparations wer made with aeqwall hast upon both sydes ; treatyes flings ^one givne upp, and actes of hostilitye alreadye begunne, the last summers to extremity ; pacificatione buryd and forgottne ; and now it seemed that it was rather a deliberations truce betuixt two enemyes for a tyme, that therby eache pairtye might tacke Ceed on the se- ther breath, and putt themselves in better posture to fall on againe with condof June, greater advauntage, then a settled agreement betuixt King and subjectes ; the^Pa'rhament who by now beganne to see that ther was no waye to secure themselves, who was prorogu- had drawne ther swordes against ther naturall Prince, but by keeping them commissioner continwally unsheathed in ther handes. Therfor they resolve now to dryve came, which the naile to the heade, and to perfect the worke which they had begunne. wastheirwish; r J ° prorogate The Covenanters saw that ther comissioners labour was lost at Londone, themselves and ther most materiall proposalls and articles rejected by the King, being thin ; _. . . „ t i i ■ i i i tt' i • meet again ; lher was no doore left opne to help this but one; that was the King his chuse Burleigh prorogating of the Parliament unto the second of June. The comittye of president in the Covenanters therfor resolve to lay hold upon the King his new indie- Commissioner tione, and to keepe the daye ; and if the Kings Commissioner came not to conclude countenance ther conventione, yet to proceede, and conclud, and vote, and actgtysix'more enacte all thinges, as if he had beene present : Yet they neither wished him present nor expected him ; and it is a questione, if he had come, whither they wold have admitted him who sate last as the Comissioner amongst them. They wanted not a precedent for this ; for in Queen Maryes dayes, ther praedecessors had laid hold upon the Qweens indictione of a Parlia- ment, she being that tyme absent in Fraunce, and had conveened them- selves, and holdne a Parliament, which afterward was ratifyd. Yet this 174 HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. [B. V. A. D. 1640. had a circumstance in it beyond that former ; for at this tyme the King and they wer both actwally in armes, and the Parliament peers at this tyme wer both covered with ther cuirasses, and with ther Parliament robbes of peace ; so that ther gownes and robes wer now coates of armes. June 2. The first day of meeting was June second ; but the comissioners not being frequently eneuch conveened that day, they prorogate themselves to June ll. the eleventh of June. That day they meet againe, and all in one voice they choose Robert Balfour, Lord Burleigh, to be president of Parliament, in absence of the Comissioner : And therafter, in a short space, with a great deale of unanimitye, they voice and conclude thirty-nine actes of Parliament, which wer afterwardes printed by themselves, at first under the name of " Actes past and done in this present sessione of the second Par- liament of King Charles, holdne at Edinburgh, the eleventh of June, 1640." I tacke notice of the title, because in the print coppye I fynde no mentione of any day that they mett upon but June eleventh ; so that, either they used great expeditione in passing so many actes in one day (though I confesse it is probable, for all was made worke), or otherwayes the clerke of the register was to blame ; for ordinarly in other Parliaments the sessions and dayes of the sederunts are designed. Sex other actes wer past, which I fynde not in the print index ; yet I shall give the reader ane accompt of all the forty-three actes from ther oune informationes. 1. After they had voted Lord Burleigh to be president, ther was a declaratione drawne upp concerning the reasons of the present Parlia- ment. But that acte was not printed/1) 2. Ther next acte was the constituting of the Parliament^2) and all following Parliaments, to be of noblemen, barrons, and burgesses, who wer from henceforthe to be holdne for the three estates of Parliament, discharg- ing bishopps, and all churchemen from having any vote in Parliament therafter, and rescinding all former actes of Parliaments or lawes, that had givne them any voice in Parliament, in name of the churche, or upon any other accounte whatsomever. 3. Ther third acte(3) was ane ordinance, that evrye estate should choose (1) [It will be found in The Acts of the Parliaments of Scotland, vol. v., pp. 288, 290. It is entitled " Declaratioun be the estaittis of parliament premittit be thame to thair pro- ceedings."] (2) [" Act anent the Constitutione of Parliament." Acts Par. Scot. vol. v., p. 288.] (3) [<• Act anent the chusing of committeis out of ilk estaitt." Id., pp. 290, 291.] Ch. I.] HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. 175 ther owne lords of articles ; and thes lords to have power to conclude A. D. 1644). nothinge, but to propose overtures to the Parliament. 4. Then they proceeded to the ratificatione of the actes of the Assembly of Edinburgh, anno 1639.(0 5. And in ane acte(2) particularly, they ratifie the Covenant, and the supplicatione of the Assembly to the councell for subscrybing therof, and the acte of councell and acte of Assembly concerning the Covenante : all which are engrossed at lenth in ther registers, together with the clause that was added to the conclusione of the Covenante. 6. The acte called rescissorye(3) followethe ; wherby the episcopall power, and all actes of Parliament in ther favours are rescinded, and presby- tryes putt in their places to doe all that bishopps befor did ; and withall they declare all the judiciall sentences of the High Comission to be voide and null. 7. And because severall churches wer vacant, by deposing of ther ministers, or otherwayes, to which churches, the patrons, being Royalistes, refoosed to present others; therfor they ordaine presbytryes to plante thes churches after six moneths, with consent of the parishioners, without prae- judice of the laufull patrons ther right, when thes churches shall vake heer- after.O 8. Next they ordaine that all churches which belonged to bishopps, by the acte of restitutione, 1606, shall heerafter belong to presbytryes, and be presented by them.C5) 9. Ther ninth actc(6) was ane inhibitione of mylnes or salt pannes to goe upon the Lords daye. But in this acte they have not determind the limits of the Lords daye, when it shall beginne or ende. 10. And by a particular acte lyckewayes, they inhibite all salmond fishing upon the Lords daye.OO (0 [" Ratificatioune of the actis of the Assemblie." Id., pp. 291, 292.] (2) [" Act anent the ratificatioune of the Covenant, and of the Assemblies supplicatioun. Act of counsell, and Act of Assemblie concerning the Covenant. Id., pp. 292 — 298.] (3) lid., pp. 298, 299.] (4) [" Act for planting of kirkis vnprovydit with ministeris throw the patrones default." Id., p. 299.] (5) [" Act anent admissioun of ministeris to kirkis qwhilks belonged to bischoprickis." Id., pp. 299, 300.] (6) [" Act Dischargeing the goeing of salt pannes and mylnes vpoun the Sabbathe day." Id., p. 300.] (7) [" Act discharging salmond fisching vpon sonday. Ibid.] 176 HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. [B. V. A. D. 1640. 11. The eleventh acte was* against papistes/1) jesuittes, preestes, and resetters of them, and a ratificatione of all actes made against them in former tymes ; as also against all excommunicate persones, and against resetters of preests three dayes together. 12. The twelth acteC2) dischargeth Christmasse vacance of the session, and appoynteth the sessione to sitt downe November first, and to ryse the last of February ; and therafter to sitt downe the first of June, and to ryse the last of Julye. 13. Acte thirteenth^) discharged Mundayes mercatt in Edinburgh and some other townes, or keeping of mercatts or trysts upon the Lords daye. 14. Acte fourteen th(4) discharged confluence of people for hyring shearers upon the Lords daye. 15. Acte fifteenth ordained letters of horning and captione by the lords of sessione against the excommunicate prelates, and all other excommuni- cate personesX5) 16. Acte sixteenth^) ordained the authors and spreaders of the Kings Large Manifesto (wherof Dr. Balcanqwell was thought the penner) to be severly punished, acording to actes of Parliament against lee mackers be- tuixt the Kinge and his subjectes. 17. Acte statutarye appoynting Parliaments to be holdne once evry three yeare.(7) 18. Acte ordaining the castells of Edinburgh, Strivling, and Dumbarton, to be kept by native Scottish ; and thoise to be chosne by advyce of Par- liament, and to tacke ane oath to be true to the King, and reformed relli- gion, as it is presently professed. (8) 19. Ordinance for productione of the registers of Parliament to the first sessione of evrye Parliament, under the sanctione of depryving the clerke register of his office ; and that the clerke register should bee readye to give extractes at all tymes, as the subjectes should reqwyre.(9) (1) [" Act against Papistis." Id., pp. 300, 301.] (2) [" Act Discharging the yule vacance, etc." Id., p. 301.] (3) [" Act anent the dischargeing of the mononday mercatt in Edinburgh, Jedburgh, Dunfreis, Brechine, and glasgow," Id., pp. 301, 302.] (4) [" Act for taking ordour with the abusses committit on the Sunday, by the confluens of pepill for hyiring of scheiraris in harvest," Id., p. 302.] (5) [JMrf.] (6) [" Act anent the Large Declaration," Ibid.} (7) lid., p. 303.] (s) [Ibid.] (9) [Id., p. 304.] V Ch. I.] HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. 177 20. Acte discharging all proxies to be admitted in Parliament ; and A. D. 1640. that no forraigne noblman shall have place or voice in Parliament, unlesse he have ten thousand merkes laund rent in Scottland.O) 21. Acte discharging the graunting of protections by the lords of the councell or exchequer, or graunting of supersederees ; and whatsomever lord of session, etcet., grauntes them, to be lyable to the debt. (2) 22. Acte declaring the exchequer to be only judge in matters concerning managing the Kings rents and casualityes, and of nothing else.(3) 23. Acte in favours of thoise who held ther laundes of archbishops, bishopps, or of ther chapters, that they shall not incurre the hazard of ther clauses irritant in ther charters or leases, notwithstanding the not payment of dutye which is unpayd betuixt the first of Apryle, 1638, and since that tyme.O) 24. Concerning vassalls of erections, that they be not subject in double payment, nor the superiors defrauded of ther few dewtyes, notwithstanding of ther surrenderye in favours of the King.(5) 25. Acte ordaining all greivaunces to be given in, in plane Parlia- ment, and not to the clerke register, conforme to old actes . of Par- liament.^) 26. Acte suppressing the distinctione of temporall lords of session, and spiritwall lords therof.O So wer the bishopps call'd. 27. Acte against leesing mackers betuixt King and subjects, of what- somever qwalitye, office, place, or dignitye, to be punished acording to actes of Parliament.^) 28. Acte annulling all proclamations made, under the paine of trea- sone to the disobeyers, since the beginning of the troubles ; and they all declared to be unjuste and unlaufull, and none of the disobeyers traitors ; and that no persone can be declared traitor but by the Parliament itselfe, or by a laufull and ordinar judge, after tryall.(9) 29. Explanatione of the preceding actes of Parliament made against bandes and conventions amongst subjectes, without the Kings warrant, etc. ; as also declaring the bands and conventions made and keeped since the beginning of the present troubles, to be legall and laufull, (0 [Acts Pari. Scot., vol. v., p. 304.] (2) [Id., pp. 304, 305.] O) [Id., p. 305.] (") [Id., pp. 305, 306.] (s) [Id., p. 306.] (6) [Ibid.] (7) [Ibid.] (8) [Id., pp. 306, 307.] CO [Id., p. 307.] z 178 HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. [B. V. A. D. 1640. because ther bands and meetings are now for the publicke good of kirke and state, and for defence and preservatione of the Kings Ma- jesty e.(') 30. Acte declaring1 that the warde and marriadge of such as shall happne to be killed in (the warre against the King), defence of the relligione and libertyes of kirke and kyngdome, shall pertane to ther heires or childeren, and that the King and all superiors are therfrae secluded/2) 31. Ratificatione of the acte of the lords of sessione, Martij penultimo, 1639, for supplying the absence of the signett, and discharging the trans- porting therof, or any other seale, in tymes comming.W 32. Acte discharging all custome of ammunitione brought home to the leidges, to ther owne use, for defence of relligione and libertyes of kirke and kyngdome, in the publicke cause.(4) At the reading and voting this acte, William Dicke protested/5) 33. Acte appoynting a comittye of estates, consisting of twelve of evry state, the one half to be with the army, the other half to stay at Edinburgh ; and thes to have the rule of the countrey, and to care for all thinges that concerned provyding for the armye, pay, or victwalls, etc. ; or taxing the countrey for that ende, and valuing shyres, or appoynting valuators, etcetX6) 34. Acte for laying a taxatione upon all the kyngdome, for releefe of the common burthen of the warre. (") 35. Acte ordaining summonds to be direct and execute against all persones, who are culpable of the crymes and faultes contained in the acte (viz. who syded with the King against the Covenanters), to compeer befor the next sessione of Parliament/8) 36. Acte in favours of the Kings vassalls of warde laundes, recom- mending ther praejudice, by acte anno 1633, to the consideratione of the next Parliament ; meane whyle, suspending the force and execution of that acte/9) 37. Acte appoynting a thousand merke yearly to be payd to procu- rator of the churche, Mr. Archibald Johnstone, and fyve hundereth (0 [Acts Pari. Scot., vol. v., p. 307.] (2) lid., p. 308.] (3) lid., pp. 308, 309.] O) lid., p. 309.] (5) lid., p. 325.] (6) lid., pp. 309—311.] (T) [Id., pp. 311—313.] (8) [Id., pp. 313, 314.] O) [Id., p. 314.] Ch. I.] HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. 179 merkes yearlye to Mr. Robert Dalcleishe, church agent, out of the bishops A. D. 1640. rents. 0) 38. Acte ordaining the whole subjectes and leidges of this kyngdom to obey, mantaine, and defende the conclusions, actes, and constitutions of this present Parliament, and to subscrybe the band appoynted for that effecte/2) The band was as followethe :* " We, noblmen, barrons, burgesses, and others, undersubscribers, Consi- dering how necessary it is to establish our unione in the preservatione and mantenance of our relligione, lawes, and libertyes of this kyngdome, and of his Majestyes authoritye, and to prevent all factiones, contentions, and divisions, which may aryse in praejudice therof, from malitiouse sugges- tions and misinformations of our adversaryes ; Doe all and evrye one of us, with our heart and hande, testifie and declare our resolutione and obliga- tione (for the reasones and causes at length exprest in the acte of Parlia- ment immediatly preceding), to acknowledge the forsaide Parliament to have been, and to be a free and laufull Parliament : Lyckeas, we bynd and obleidge us, and evrye one of us, upon our honours and credite, and as we desyre to bee, and to be holdne, true lovers of our countrey, and of the relligione, lawes, and libertyes therof, efauldly and faithfully, to the outer- most of our power, to joyne and concurre with our persones and estates, evrye one of us acordinge to our severall stations and callings, in the main- tenance of the freedome and laufullnesse of the forsaide Parliament ; and in the advauncement and furtheraunce and asistaunce of the executione, obedience, and observatione of the actes and constitutions therof ; as the most fitt and necessary remedyes of the bygone and present evills and dis- tractions of this kirke and kyngdome, and for the preservatione of the relli- gion, lawes, and libertys therof, and of his Majestyes authoritye : And that, in the first Parliament whiche shall be holdne heerafter in this kyng- dome, and at all other occasions, and against any oppositione whatsomever ; except in so farr as shall heerafter be thought fitt and expedient by the common advyce and consent of the estates. In wittnesse wherof, we have signed and subscrybed thes presents with our handes, at," etcet. Any man wold have thought that the Covenant might have obleidged them to stand to ther oune conclusiones ; but it was too generall, and therfor (0 [Acts Pari. Scot., vol. v., pp. 315, 316.] (2) [Id., pp. 316—318.] * See print actes of Parliament 1640, edit, prima, pagg. 56, 57. [Acts Pari. Scot., vol. v., p. 318.] 180 HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. [B. V. A. D. 1640. Reasons of the band. Parliament declared cur- rent ; their acts. it behoved to gett this explanatory appendixe : for thes actes shewed what they founde necessaire to be reformed in the state, as the appendix to the Covenant explained ther churche reformatione. II. Ther reasons for this mutwall band and Parliament (besyde such as are already spockne of in ther declarations, and repeated in this acte), wer :0) That since the tyme was come to the which the King did prorogat the Parliament, and no advertishment come from him to them to tacke any course for remedying the greate disorders of the church and state; They, being the great councell of the kyngdome, could not be altogether so for- gettfull of themselves, and deficient to ther countrey, as to suffer this Par- liament, which they had so oftne petitiond from his Majestye, and which was conditiond and accorded at the pacificatione, and indicted by his Majestyes speciall authoritye, to be deserted and expyred without anye conclusione to the good of the common wealthe in so great extremitye : But rather they thought themselves bounde in conscience and dutye for to proceede to the determinationes of such matters as are necessarye for establishing of the peace of this kirke and kyngdome ; as beinge the expresse and speciall endes of ther supplicationes, without trenshing any wayes on soveraigntye, or derogating in any sort from his Majestyes authoritye ; but, upon the contrary, looking first upon the constitutions of the Generall Assembly, past in presence of his Majestyes Comissioner, and the necessaire consequences therof, and provyding remedyes for the present evills of the kyngdome, by removing the cause, and establishing necessaire conclusiones for preventing the lycke heerafter, etcet. The band they ordained to be subscrybed by all members of Parliament, and by all subjectes of Scottland, as they shall be directed by the comis- sioners of Parliament, left at Edinburgh, and to be reported to the clerke betwixt that tyme of ther ordinance and the first of September, 1640. And they ordane all delayers, refoosers, or postponers to subscrybe, to be holdne as enemyes and oppositts to the common cause. 39. Ther last acte was ane acte declaring the Parliament current, and continowing the same till the ninteenth of November, 1640; and withall they ordaine all the forsaide actes to be printed and published(2) : Which was acordingly done ; and it was from that print coppy that I have tran- scrybed this rubricke of ther actes. (l) [Acts Pari. Scot., vol. v., pp. 3 17, 318.] (2) [Id., p. 319.] Ch. Ill ] HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. 181 Some other actes wer past ther which are not in the first editione of the A. D. 1640. printed actes of that sessione (first or second, I know not if I shall terme it) ; for most of the above mentioned actes wer concluded in the first meeting, and it seemes drawne upp when Traqwair was Comissionair, and present with them ; but none of them voted till ther now meeting in June. L. Thes actes wer, besyde the Declaratione concerning the reasons of the Parliament. 2. Supplicatione of the Lady Lowden concerning her husbands losses by his imprisonment, and the Parliaments ansuer, promising to refound all his losses.O) 3. Acte in favours of the Lord Lindsay e, anent the cokett of Saincte Andrews/2) 4. Acte approving generall Leslyes comissione, anno 1639, to be ge- nerally3) 5. Acte approving generall Leslyes present comissione to be generall in this expeditione, 1640, etcetS*) 6. Acte approving the lieutenant generall, and two major generalls ther comissionsX2) 7. Acte for forfaultrye of Patricke, Lord Etricke (that is generall Ruth- ven), and his under commanders/5) III. It will not be amisse to give some accounte of the members of the Committee of comittye of estate, and ther power, as it was specifyd in this Parliament ; Parliament because in the following yeares this new representative had the power of RUpture^n the Kings and Parliaments engrost in ther persones and judicatorye. committee ; The members of it wer,* noblemen, Rothesse, Montrosse, Cassills, Wig- the^nomina- ™ toune, Dunferlemlyne, Lothian, earles : for lords wer, Lord Lindsey : tion; and why? Lord Balmerino ; Couper ; Burleighe ; Napier; Lord Lower: lords of sessione wer Lord Durye ; Lord Craighall ; Lord Scottistarvett : then followd Sir Thomas Nickolson of Carnocke, lawer ; Sir Patrick Hepburne of Wachtoune ; Sir David Hume of Wedderburne ; Sir George Strivling of Keir ; Sir Patrick Murray of Elibanke ; Sir Patrick Hamiltoune of Little Prestoune ; Sir William Cuninghame of Capringtoune ; Sir Wil- (0 [Acts Pari. Scot., vol. v., pp. 314, 315.] (2) [Not extant.] (3) [Acts Pari. Scot., vol. v., p. 320.] (4) [Id., pp. 319, 320.] (5) [Id., pp. 320—323.] * See first edition of the print Actes of Parliament, 1640, p. 41, et seqq., acte 33. Acts Pari. Scot., vol. v., p. 309.] 182 HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. [B. V. A. D. 1640. liam Douglasse of Cavers; James Chamber of Gadgirthe ; Sir Thomas Hope of Carse ; Drummond of Ricardtoune ; Laird of Lesly, Forbesse ; Mr. George Dundasse of Manner ; John Smyth, a burgess of Edinburgh ; Edward Edgar, burgess of Edinburgh ; Thomas Patersone, taylor, Rich- ard Maxwell, sadler in Edinburgh ; William Hamiltoun, burgesse of Lith- gow ; Mr. Alexander Wedderburne, clerke of Dundee ; George Porter- feeld, bailiff of Glasgow ; Hugh Kennedy, ballif of Aire ; John Rutherfoord, provost of Jedburghe ; Mr. Alexander Jaffray, burgess of Aberdeene, or Mr. William More, bailiff of Aberdeen, in his absence; James Sworde, burgess of Sanct Andrews ; and James Scott, burgesse of Monrosse. Thes wer a mixed multitude ; many heades heer, but few statesmen, though all nominate to sitt at the helme. Some of thes wer known to favour the King, yet wer nominated either to unmaske them or to deboshe them by ther concurrence against him ; others added for ther insufficiencye, as knowing that they bore a zeale to the cause without knowledge, so the fitter for ther endes : they wer added as cyphers to the few digittall statesmen who sate heer, to macke upp number, and for the greater authoritye ; and mainly to delude thes simple ignorants, by macking them beleeve that they had power and authoritye, when indeed they had but the name, and others the swaye. Thes wer added and augmented, and chaunged in the following yeares, or turnd off as the few ringleaders saw occasion in the following yeares, or as they founde them faithfull and fordwards, or growing cold or slacke : And befor the yeare turnd rownd, ther interveend a fowle rupture and shisme amongst the principall members of this comittye. One thing was much remarked heer by all men, which shewed much mo- desty and selfe denyall in Ardgylle, as to be contented not to be preferred to this high honour.* But all saw he was major potestas, and though not formally a member, yet all knew that it was his influence that gave being, lyfe, and motione to thes new modelld governours ; and not a few thought that this juncto was his inventione. If it wer so or not, I determine not. Thes had power to doe, order, directe, acte, and putt in executione evry thing necessaire, as weall for preservatione and mantenance of sea and * A reasone why he was not nominate was, his absence at this tyme in the Highlands, and his being employed much of this summer in waiting upon Straffords army its supposed invasione. Yet ther was a doore left opne for him to enter the comitty whenever he pleased, both as ane officer of the army and upon the call of the comittye, for they had power to call any they pleased for to asiste them ; so, albeit he was not nominate, yet he was included in the state comittye. Ch. III.] HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. 183 launde armyes, as for ordering the countreye, and whole bodye and inhabi- A. D. 1640. tants therof, decyding of questiones and debates which should happne to aryse or fall out in any bussnesse or occasion in this kyngdom, concerning the peace and qwyett therof ; without praejudice alwayes of the Colledge of Justice, or any other ordinary laufull established judicatorye within the kyngdome, laufully establish ed by acte of Parliament. Second, Power to borrow, uptacke, and leavy money for use of the pub- licke, and to order the depursing therof. Third, Power for all things that might concerne the peace and good of the countrey. Fourth, Power to call or conveen any subject befor them, for councell or asistaunce. Fifth, Power to order collectors of publicke dwes, and to call them to accompte by themselves or others, and to allow or dissallow ther depurs- ments as they pleased ; and the estates to pay whatever the comitty shall borrow upon publicke accompt. Sixth, Power to them to lay downe the wayes how thes publicke debtts shall be defrayd ; and to that pourpose to laye taxes on the countrey, and assigne evry shyres proportione therof. Seventh, Power to direct letters of horning against all refoosers to pay, and for to compell them to pay ten merkes fayly, per centum, of ilk hun- derethe. Eighth, Power to doe generally all things necessaire for the wealle of the kyngdome and preservatione of relligione. Ninth, Power to constitute comissioners in the army, and in the coun- treye, as they shall thinke necessaire. Ther residence shall be in pairt at Edinburgh, or wher they thinke expe- dient ; and the other half of them constantly at the armye ; and thes two for to keepe correspondence together. Twelve of evry estate for both comittyees, macking eighteen for evry comitty ; ther qworum to be three of evry estate, when the estates are full ; and if the estates keepe not all, then seven* promiscously shall be the quorum ; if any dye, the rest has power to choose one into his place ; and this power is graunted to eache of the two severall comittyes. [ Tenth! , The sentenceof the qworum as obligatorye as if all wer present. * Septemviri. 184 HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. [B. V. A. D. 1640. [Eleventh], Both comittyes must joyne together, either to conclude of warre or peace, but may not severally acte that waye. Maister Adam Heburne of Humby shall be clerke for to keepe ther recordes and actes, all which must be wryttne : He or his deputes for to keepe all the publicke papers, and ther subscriptions to macke faith unto publicke actes. The said comittye has power to call the conventione of estates as oftne as they please. Absents are to be fyned by such of the comitty as are present, and all of them must give ane oathe of fidelitye. Mr. Archbald Johnston, clerke to the kirke, must still attend the generall at the armye as a supernumerary comittye man. The generall, and all generall officiers, may be members of this comitty, as oftne as occasione shall offer.O) By vertwe of this acte we have the constitutione of the high mogen comittye of the estates, in place of the King ; a power that Scottland had never knowne, nor heard tell of befor. They wer the Parliaments dele- gatts, and a virtwall Parliament epitomised ; the acte scarcelye mackes them so much as comptable to a Parliament ; or if they wer, it was no great matter, for all saw that by this meanes they wer but accomptable unto themselves ; for they wer not only a commanded partye of the Parliament, but the ringleaders therof. Ther was one clause in ther power which mate- rially might macke them a Parliament ; that was, ther power to call for any they pleased to asiste them with councell. And ther power of macking peace and warre, and laying on impostes, wer verye highe and rampant ; so farr as very ordinar judgements saw clearly that they wer sett in place of King, Parliament, and privye councell. Formality of IV. It is not agreable with my pourpose at this tyme to canvasse the this Parha- formalitye of this Parliament, since the King allowd it all the next yeare, both roote and braunche. I shall only desyre the reader to looke backe a little and compare ther articles and propositiones to Traqwaire, then Comissioner, and to the King himselfe in winter, by ther comissioners at London ; wher in the Kings answers I have givne yow his sence of the most materiall actes. And if ther proposalls at court, and ther present actes of Parliament be confronted, ther will be mor founde in the conclusion then (i) [Acts Pari. Scot., vol. v., pp. 309—311.] Ch. I V.J HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. 185 in the premisses, mor enacted heer then was urged at Londone (some things A. D. 1640. not materiall are omitted), evne besyde thes new actes, the which the emer- gencye of this present warre did give them a colour for. Some actes of publicke concernement past, which tended really unto the rectifying of abuses, and wer laudable ; but thes wer but few and inconsi- derable, if compard with thes many actes wherby they did chaunge the governeraent in some of its fundamental^, and made the King nothing but a shaddow, and which they past for ther owne securitye, turning the lawes against such as had stoode for the knowne law, and drawing and wresting all thinges for ther oune securitye and profite, and for the impo- verishing or punishment of the royall partye who opposd them. Ther twenty-ninth acte concerning bands and conventions of subjectes, is of so ambigouse a qwalificatione, that it opnes a doore to Anabaptistes and Qwackers, and all manner of sectes, if they once prevaile in number and strenthe for to lay hold upon it, and wounde them with ther owne weapone. For if this be once graunted that men shall be once judges in ther oune cause (as they wer in the passing of this acte), and be able to prevaile and backe it with force, will they not say that they are still for Gods glorye, for the puritye of relligion, and the libertye of the subjectes ? So much are men blynded in ther privat concernments and passiones. The Parliament that mett (after the happy returne of Charles the Second) anno 1661, in Janwarye, was so sensible of the great error com- mitted in that acte, evne in poynt of state, that they made no scruple to abrogate it root and braunche, as ane act that did opne a doore to seditione and tumults, and was a stepp for powerfull rebells to grippe the highest power. Yet ther wer severall members sitting in the Parliament, 1661, who had voted to that acte, who now wer growne wyser by experience, scoole- maister to none of the wysest, who wer glade to gett the happinesse to vote doune much of that which, but twenty yeares befor, they had wrangled for against ther Prince with so great animositye. To conclude this Parliament : In one worde, as the Covenanters gott a shaddow of lawe at the Assembly of Glasgow to chaunge the governe- raent of the [Church], and, after tacking upp armes against the Kinge, obtained the Kings consent to ther actinges at Glasgow, whilst they enacte them anew at Edinburgh Assembly, 1639 ; so it was by meanes of this Parliament, 1640, that they chaunged the governement of the State with a colour of lawe ; and albeit the King, at this tyme, looked upon ther 2 A 186 HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. [B. V. A. D. 1640. Kuthven keeps Edin- burgh in alarm. Invi- tations and assurances. Scots publish their Declara- tion. Parliament as treasonable and null, yet, after ther second tacking upp of armes and stepping into England, within a yeare or little mor, they gott all this and much mor twoched by the scepter in the Kings owne hande : But ther English neighbours (not ther strenth) wer the compulsorye causes therof, if not pourposly at least accidentallye. V. The Parliament sate not longe nor peacably ; for generall Ruthven, from the castell, was still keeping the towne of Edinburgh in alarum and annoyance with his greate and small shott from the castell of Edinburgh. Therfor, both befor and in the tyme of the Parliament, the levyes wer go- ing on apace with such expeditione, specially in the south pairtes of Scott- land, that be the twentieth of July, ther was ane indifferent number of ane army formed and brought to a rendevouze in the Merse, wher they encamped in Chansleye woode, with fourty dayes provisione and all manner of ammunitione necessaire, as it had been appoynted by their comittye of state. Befor they came that lenth, it was concluded in ther cabinet juncto, that they should passe over the border and enter into England. This they durst not have attempted, but they had invitations and assurance from England, both of pay and welcome, as afterward appeared, yet conceald at that tyme ; for England wer to use them as ther great ingyne to gett a Parliament and to suppresse the monarchick power : as afterwards, God willing, will appeare in its owne place. VI. Befor they marche for England, they thought it necessaire to pub- lish ther Declaratione, and to shew the aeqwitye of ther expeditione into England,0) much to the pourpose followinge : First, (after a preface, wherin they shew that they have still been so rationall as that they are ready to give ane accounte of ther actions to alle who will aske them,) They shew us, that either they must goe to England and seeke peace, otherwayes they must sitt downe under three most heavy burthens : First, They behoved to mantaine ther owne armyes upon ther borders, and other places exposed to daunger, which wold force them to disbande in ende, and leave their countrey as a preye : Second, It wold hinder all sea trading and fishing : Third, It wold hinder the administra- tione of justice at home. That one of thes was hurtfull eneuch, muche mor three of them together, as they have found already by experience ; and such a lyfe, they say, is worse then deathe. (0 [" Six Considerations of the Lawfulness of their Expedition into England manifested." Rushworth's Hist. Collect., vol. iii., pp. 1223—1227 ; Historia Motuum, pp. 534—542 ; Stevenson's Hist, of Ch. of Scot., vol. iii., pp. 902 — 906.] Ch. VI.] HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. 187 Second, They bidd considder the nature of ther expeditione, which is onlye A. D. 1640. defensive. To prove this, they instaunce, First, That the King had begune the warre this yeare ; had refoosed to ratine the Asembly ; had denyd hear- ing to ther coraissioners ; warre voted against them in the councell of Eng- land ; Northumberland named generall ; Ireland had contributed ; trade stopped ; shippes intercepted ; severall dayly both hurt and killed by the castell of Edinburgh : Second, They sought no mans hurt, if they were not sett upon ; for they brought provisione with them : Third, When the King grauntes ther desyres and supplications, they will reteere, and laye downe armes. They instance the protestants taking upp armes against the King of Fraunce, misledde by the Guisian faction : this, they saye, the hottest royalistes acknowledge to be defensive warre. They tell that this expeditione is not disagreable unto ther former remonstrances and declara- tions, but rather agreable thertoo ; that albeit their first Declaratione, sent this yeare into England, doe seeme to speacke against offensive armes, yet it shewes that, if they be invaded by sea and by launde, they must doe ther best to free themselves, as prisoners doe who are shutt upp in prisons. For if it bee laufull to a privatt man to free his house and familye unjustly blocked upp, then much mor it is laufull for them to free a whole natione from imprisonment be sea and be launde. Third, Gods providence invited them to it, which had ever gwyded them. After ther prayers to God for direction, they founde God enclyn- ing ther heartes that waye, as to that which wold tend to Gods glorye, etcet., and that God had givne them zeale and helpe for that ende. The events that have fallne out concerning the Parliament of England this yeare, lycke ther oune sufferings, doe encouradge them. That all other meanes and supplications had failed, and were elided by ther enemyes ; and they wer confident that ther coming to England, which ther enemyes were desyrouse of as a meanes to draw on a nationall warre, wold tend to a stricter union betuixt the two nations. That the stepps of Gods call to them might be observed. For, first, they had begune at the grosser dreggs of poprye, viz. the Service Book, etcet. ; that now it was leading them to destroy the fountaine, viz. the diocaesan Episcopacye of Englande. That n.B. they were hopefull, when that was done, they should macke so happy a n.B. progresse that God should thrust the Beast and false prophett backe to Rome, if he did not free all the earthe from him. That this third reason flowed from the two former ; for if this expeditione be necessaire and only 188 HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. [B. V. A. D. 1640. undertackne for defence, it will follow necessairly, that they are called unto it by God, since ther necessaire defence is not only laufull, but commanded by divyne and naturall law, and they obleidged to it by Covenant. Fourth, Ther expeditione, they saye, is not against the kyngdome of Eng- lande, but against Canterburyes factione, made upp of papistes, atheistes, arminians, and prelatts, seducers of the King, and enemyes to both king- domes. They hope England will not protecte these as Benjamin did wicked Gibea, Judges xx. They wish they may be lycke the woman of Abel, who caused throw Shebas heade over the walls to Joab beseedging the cittye [2 Samuel xx.] ; and for ther entertainement, they will expect it as from N.B. freends, since they come for Englands good. That they distaste Nabals carriadge to Davide in the wildernesse, 1 Samuel xxv. ; and the inhuma- nity of the people of Succoth and Peniele, who refoosed meate to Gideon, Judges viii. They shew that they will pay for all they gett ; or if the Englishes will refoose to give them entertainement, they bidd them remem- ber the Moabitts and Edomitts, who came not out to meet Israel with bread and water, Numbers xx. [Judges xi.], and stopped their passage, for N.B. which cryme their tenth generatione was forbidd to enter the congregation, Deuteronomy xxiii. Fifth, They attest God, that they intende not to incroatche upon the Kings honor, nor to worong the English natione in any sort, who in ther distresse freed them from the French Guisian faction befor thes tymes : but only are seeking to have removed out of England the troublers of the N.B. kyngdomes peace, such as Coraths, Balaams, Doegs, Rabshakees, Hamans, Tobias, Sanballatts ; and this being done, they declare that they shall be aboundantlye satisfeed. Sixth, If God bless ther expeditione, they shew that heerby reformation, so oftne wished for in England, will be estableshed as weall as in Scottland ; and that the popish prelatts, anti-Chrysts limbs, and all humane traditions, will be banished for ever ; no body will be calld sectary nor separatist any mor ; ther will be one God, one worshipp, through all the island, glory to him, honour to the Kinge, rejoycinge to the kyngdoms, comfort to the posteritye, ane example to all other Christian churches, both to praise and imitate, and confusione to all ther obstinate enemyes. Amen. Declaration of VII. The forsaide Declaratione was accompanyd with ane other mani- War^Tthe ^ festo' tne wnicn was entituled> " The Intentions of the Army of the King- Scots camp. dome of Scotland, Declared to their Brethren of England, by the Commis- Ch. VII.] HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. 189 sioners of the late Parliament, and by the Generall, Noblemen, Barons, A. D. 1640. and other Officers of the Army;"0) which spoke to the followinge pour- pose in many wordes: First, They shew that it is most uswall with ignorance and malice for to censure and condemne actions undertackne with honest intentions for good endes, and governed by Gods finger and assisting hand ; that thinges which are most pleasing to God are unpleasing to suche who desyre not the tem- ple to be builded ; that such had been the lott of the churche from the be- gining ; that except men wold be as blynde as mules, they might see the lycke in the oppositione that ther actions mett withall in the worke of refor- matione; and that now they wold raill upon ther comming into England, as if they came thither for to enrich themselves with the spoyle of Englande under a pretext of relligione: To prove the contrare of this calumney, they attest ther oune former Declarations, and ther readynesse to lay doune armes ; yet that such calumnyes should not scare them from ther pourpose, and that they wold esteeme papists and prelatts, and ther party, as enemyes, who they were sure wished ther ruine : Yet for the good cittizens or coun- treymen of England, they had mor reasone then ever to thinke them freends ; because whilst the councell of England had passed ther vote for a warre against them, and Ireland had contributed towards that warre, yet no threates nor allurements in the late Parliament could move them to contribute against the Covenanters. That for to woronff such freendes wer great ingratitude, which God wold punish. That in owning ther cause, they owed not the least thankes unto London, who stood not awe neether of court, nor ther enemys resident ther. That if all this wold not cleare them of their syncer intentions, Then they offer to give them ther solemne oathe, that they shall doe no violence nor injurye, nor fight with any, except they be persued by the popish pairtye ; to which attempts they hope no good men will be accessorye. That the aimes of both kyngdoms ought to bee purity of relligione and liberty of the subject, which ther enemyes were seeking to undoe ; that they had now founde out a way to disapoynt ther enemyes [wish], which was [for] a sure waye to blocke them upp by sea and launde, that so they might compell them to rushe into England, and then to alarum England (i) [Spalding, Hist, of Troub., vol. i., pp. 241—247; Rushworth's Hist. Collect., vol. iii., Appendix, pp. 283—291 ; Historia Motuum, pp. 542—558 ; Stevenson's Hist of Ch. of Scot., vol. iii., pp. 906—914.] 190 HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. [B. V. A. D. 1640. with ther cominge, so to engadge both nations in a nationall quarrell, that both of them enibrewd in blood, way might be made for rebuilding Rome. Yet, if men wer wyse, it might come to passe that ther enemyes plottes might be so farr defeated in this nicke of tyme, that they might be com- pelld to weare the chaines that they had forged for others ; and the Scottes incomming to England might redownd to the destruction of thoise who had necesitated them to come ther. That in ther late Declarationes they had made knowne to the full how they have been used since the pacifica- tione, evne farr worse then they could have expected from a native King ; yet that ther sufferings of corruption in relligion had been many years befor they did supplicatte ; also that ther liberty was destroyd, and no- thing but the very foundation of ther relligione standing undestroyd ; that when therafter popery and Service Books wer obtruded upon them, they used only prayers, and teares, and supplications to the Kings Majestye, yet all rejected ; and the corrupt service commended and obtruded by evill counsellers meanes, and they forbiddne to supplicate mor under paine of treasone : Wherupon they did resume ther nationall oathe, as being per- swaded it was the breache therof that occasiond all ther evills : That ther- after, when the King for this tooke upp armes against them, they resolved, befor the English should mistacke them, to disband and restore the Kings fortes and castells, and to passe from ther former Assembly, and did referre all to the decisione of a new Assembly and Parliament. That they had carryd civilly, and without offence to the Kings Commissioner, in ther Assembly ; yet ther Parliament was prorogated without law or reasone. That they had sent once and agane comissioners to London who gott no hearinge. That it was wonderfull with what zeale the archbishop of Can- terburye, and deputy of Ireland, strove to inlarge the Kings greatnesse with the destructione of the liberty of the subjecte. Then they instance the imprisonment of Lowdon, spoyling ther shipps, and killing of women and children, about Edinburgh castell ; wherin they say that Turkes could not be mor barbarouse. That in such extremes they saw it was to no pour- pose to send new comissioners or supplications. Yet they saw no reason to sitt downe under ther sufferings. That after long deliberatione, they had founde it necessarye for to macke ther desyres (which wer so much belyd and calumniated), knowne fully to the Englishe ; and that they wer re- solute for to procure to themselves a mor firme peace then the former peace was, together with the free exercise of ther relligione and libertyes ; that Ch. VII.] HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. 191 withall they wold have incendiars, who wer gone out from amongst them, A. D. 1640. to be sent backe to them againe ; as for such incendiars as belongd to Eng- land, they did remitte them for punishment to the discretion of the higest judicatory of that natione, as it was ther intention for to have ther oune browillions censurd in Scottland. That they could not but admire Gods providence and his doing, when they calld to mynde how this reformatione was begunne and carryd on. Evne at such a tyme as the prelatts wer raised upp to ther greatest pouer and glorye, treading, as it wer, upon the state with one foote and upon the church with the other, having chiefe swaye in all judicatoryes, civill and ecclesiasticke, yet that evne then ther worke [did beginne. It] had been carried on from small beginninges, and hopelesse too, but upon a soddane evry body had owned it both with teares and ac- clamations of many thousands ; which made them hopefull that better wold follow. And evne when they wer at a stande, ther enemyes plotts had proved overturs and directions to them, and the promovall of ther worke, and the undoing of ther enemyes. That they had levyd men, and had publicke meetings, for some yeares past, with lesse tumult then if the tymes had been peacable. That, after the pacification, to ther hurt, they had laid downe armes ; yet ther enemyes malice was still, like the raging sea, dryving them on to that which, by all appearance, God has appoynted against ther enemyes. That the honesty of ther intentions, and meanes for prosecuting ther endes, gave them assuraunce that God wold not forsacke them : That they did not deny but God sometymes wold and did macke use of wicked men as instruments, in whoise power he putts great events. Yet as this was a spurre to macke them searche their oune heartes, so it ought not to scarre his servaunts from prosecuting the worke of the Lord. Yet all this should not have justifyd ther comming into England, if theye could have found a way for peace elsewher ; which they must seeke wherver they can fynde it ; which, how soone they can obtaine, they will macke it apparent to all, specially to England, by laying downe ther armes, that ther intentiones were none other for arming but only to defend them- selves. That necessity had no law, and was above all law, and over- ruled by no lawe : And no greater necessity there could bee then that they should defend relligion, the sowle ; ther countrey, the body ; ther lyves, who are the members ; and the Kings honour, who is heade : All which are now endaingered ; nor doe they know another waye to attaine to it then by prosecuting the publicke enemyes wher they may be founde : 192 HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. [B. V. A. D. 1640. if ther be any other way, they desyre it to be shewed to them, and they promise to follow it. That it was not the questione, If they should plun- der England to supply ther povertye ? Or fall upon ther neighbour natione with crueltye ? But it was now the questione, If they should sitte at home, in Scottland, till ther enemyes should be pleased to fall upon them and cutt their throates, and destroy relligion, liberty, and ther countreye? Or if thev should come into England and seeke for securitye, peace, and free- dome ? If, bv acting, they should tacke course for the publicke safetye, or perish by lazienesse ? And, in few wordes to summe up all, Whether they, who are not a few priyatt men, but the body of a natione, who are calum- niate mor baselye then eyer Christians wer in the worst tymes, shall ad- mite poperye and the Service Booke, and readmitte episcopacye, and re- nounce ther solemne yowes and covenant with God, and lose the fruit of all ther former labours, saddne ther friends and rejoice and strenthne ther enemyes, and forgett all ther former slaverye, etc., and desert the cause of the Sonne of God, which he has so much shewed himself for alreadye with a displayd banner, to his great dishonour, and therby draw upon ther heades the punishment dwe to apostates ? "Whether they shoulde fold ther handes, fand] should expect the slavery of soule and bodye to themselves and posteritye ? Or if they shall fight for ther libertye in that place wher they are sure it can only be founde, and follow God in treading that path which he has opned unto them, all other wayes being closed upp from them? That ther enemyes, at first, had made a pretest of the Kings authoritye, as if it could not be safe if they fall, or as if it wer to wounde Majesty to ac- cuse them. Yet they had lettne it be seen now that the diademe and mytre wer not so fast coupled, but that the one being struck downe the other could shvne with a brighter lustre and resplendencye : And, therefor, since that could no more serve ther turn, they were betacking themselves to ane other subterfuge, whilst they strove to perswade the world that the Scottish ther coming into England to demaunde justice upon them was no other thing but to invade Englande : as if cutting off* of vens or weales, or launcing of ulcers, wer to destroy all the bodye. That whatever ther enemyes forgd for to secure themselves, yet the Scottish wer not so madde as to fall upon all they first mett withall : That though it was true that the breach of the treatye, and ther usage since, (had England been guiltye ther- of,) wer cause of a nationall qwarell, yet since that the English Parliament had refoosed to grant a subsidy against them, and wer therfor prorogated Ch. VII.] HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. 193 or dissolved, therfor they neither accuse the English natione, nor ought A. D. 1640. the English to fall upon them, who only did prosecute the too powerfull factione of papistes and prelattes : Therfor, they exhorte all who wish wealle to relligione and liberty, for to be aiding and asisting unto them ; and they pray that ane heavy curse may befall all such as wish worse unto, or have lesse care of, the lawes and libertyes of ther neighbour natione than ther owne. As for the greivaunces of the Englishes, they confesse that the King promisd for to remedy them without a Parliament ; but, they say, that publicise and generalle greivaunces can only be curd by Parlia- ments, howbeit privat mens greivaunces may be helped without a Parlia- N.B. ment. Finally, As they attest God that they have no other designes, so they promise faithfully that they will not tacke so much from England unpayd for as a latchett or a roote of garlicke : And that they will not enter into ther countrey with any other but brotherly affections, ledd by the feeling of the evills that oppresse both nationes, and most willinge to doe for the re- liefe of either, desyring the English to communicate ther counsells, and to concurre with them for thes endes. That when all ther owne is spent, they shall seeke nothing from the Englishes but upon good securitye of repay- ment, and this they hope will be graunted to them. And this being done, they are confident that the English, being repayed, shall sustaine no hurt by ther meanes ; and for them, they hope that God will sett upp ther ex- pence and losse to the full, since it is his cause that they are venturing for. They desyre that private souldiours ther miscarriadges be not imputed to them, since they promise that they will use all meanes to restraine them, and punish them as severly as if it wer done against themselves. That, withall, they doe not thinke the papistes and prelatts and ther factione so poor, and such as doe recept or hyde ther goodes, that they will refoose for to graunte necessary mantenance to ther armye, being very myndfull how, in former tymes, they perswaded the King for to gift them with the forfal- tryes and escheatts of honest countreymen, as if the prelaticall faction had been the only men who had deserved best of the King. That they shall seeke nothing from the King but that relligione and liberty may be secured acording to the actes of the late Generall Assembly and Parliament, and such other thinges as a just King owes to graunt to his oppressed subjects, both by the obligatione of divyne law and his countrey lawes. That they shall stay no longer in England then ther greivaunces may be heard in 2b 194 HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. [B. V. A. D. 1640. plaine Parliament, and a remedy provyded for them, then that ther ene- myes may be ther legally tryed, and the relligion and liberty of the Scot- tishe may be secured: this being done, they promise to returne home in qwyett manner. And as for the fruite of this ther present expeditione, they hope it shall tende to the rooting out of poperye ; and purging of the churche from prelaticall corruptions ; and the propagation of the gospell ; and a bounde of a lasting peace betuixt bothe kyngdomes against all traitors and incendiaryes : This they pray God humbly to graunt them. Lastly, If ther be more adoe, they hope God will manifest it, and goe before both the nations ; and who will grudge for to follow him, and sub- mitte his necke to Gods yocke ? Amen. Observations. VIII. The language of this Declaratione is indifferent plaine. It was Comnuttees no* nar(^ to all to know whom they meant by ther enemyes, and who were cheifly poynted at : And by what they promise heer, and exhort the Eng- lishes too, and by ther desyre of a Parliament to England, it is easy to see that they wanted not invitations and encouragements to come into Eng- land : And the after relationes will macke it cleare what God opned the doore of England to them ; as also that they had reason to promise to them- selves that God would aboundantly sett upp ther losses; which was after- warde performed in the vote of ther brotherly assistaunce. Somewhat only they fell short of in ther promise ; for the Englishes thought that, till seve- rall yeares after, the Scottish did not pay all that they borrowd in England ; and that, therfor, they had some reason, about 1650, and some yeares after, for to qwarter upon Scotland for ther deficiencye, in repayment of former debtes resting to England : And not a few are of that opinione, that befor the English reteerd, anno 1660, they had qwytted scores with the Scottes ingadgements and debttes to them. The comittye and officers of the army wer no busyer in putting forth ther Remonstraunce, as ane usher and harbinger to ther entrye to England, then the comittye of Parliament wer bestirring themselves in the improv- ing of ther new power in setting fordwards the levyes evrye whaire ; to which pourpose they erected comittyes in evrye particular shyre, almost through all the kynffdome. These shyre comittyes wer constituted of the most active and zealouse Covenanters evry wher : such thinges had been, materially, in the shyres in the former yeares ; but at this tyme, and from this tyme fordwards, they had a power putt upon them by such law as the Covenanters wer able to strenthne them by. These committyes of the shyres Ch. VIII.] HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. 195 were delegatj delegatorum, a practice which law, both civill and canonicke, A. D. 1640. in many cases, for the most pairt abhorres ; yet now they wer holdne formall eneuche. Usefull they wer surlye to ther endes ; for by them valuations were devyded, and levyes of souldiours promoved; and they wer the watch- men of the shyre for to waite upon the motions of the anti-Covenanters ; and informers against such as wer dissafFected to the cause, as they wer lyckewayes of the personall estates of private men, compelling such as were riche within ther respective praecinctes for to lend them such summes of money as they pleased to impose upon them. And not a few of them, under the shelter of that publicke employment, turnd oppressors of ther neighbours, by throwing on the burthen of ther owne proportions in valua- tions and publicke levyes, upon their neighburs, either in pairte or in whole. In some partes they proceeded to that heght of tyrrany, as to exeeme them- selves wholly, and to lay on the valuations of ther owne revenwes, and ther proportions payable theroutof, upon such as they esteemed either enemyes or dissafFected unto ther cause ; and this was holdne as good service done to the state. Also they tooke occasione oftne to revenge ther private qwarells upon suche of ther neighbours as they hated ; not only by compel- ling them to lend to the publicke, whilst many richer went free, so that they had the repute of wealle affected men ; but lyckewayes, not seldome did thes comittye men (who had the power of giving out qwarters of souldiours in the shyres), overburthen ther enemyes by numerouse and long lying qwarters; and failed not, when occasion could offer itselfe commodiously, for to cause plunder ther enemyes as oftne as armed partyes wer upon ther marches near thes places where ther private enemyes dwellings or lands wer. By such actes as thes the comittyes of the shyres were hurtfull to ther enemyes, not only publicke but privat, and evne formidable to ther freendes ; and evry comittye man was a petty tyrrant, so that vou wold have thought Scottland not parted amongst thirty tyrrants, but amongst some hundreths of oppressors, and not a corner of the laund free. Politicians observe, that it is better to be exposed to the irrationall op- pressive actes of one tyrrant then of many, seing that one man cannot, though he wold, nor dare not, oppresse so universally as a multitude ; and therfor argwe that monarchy, though degenerat into tyrranny, is better then aristocracye. The kyngdome of Scottland, by sadd experience, found this observatione true in the tymes that the comittyes ruled ; and too late begane to fynd out by experience what chaines they had been wreathing 19G HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. [B. V. A. D. 1040. about ther owne neckes. Nor stoode it at comittyes ; for thes new judica- toryes did proceed to create other thinges which they called subcomittyes, upon whom they devolved ther power, in pairt or in whole, as they pleased. It wer longsome to speak of their inforinalityes, and tumultuarye, and confusd, and factiouse, and oftne irrationall procedurs, and it may be little pleasing to, and lesse believed by the reader ; to whom, once for all, lett it suffice in this place to have givne an accomt of these manifold generations of delegations begetting one another, as farr as to a fourth remove from a Parliament. Captain Ar- IX. Thes comittyes could not be gottne sett upon foote vigorously at thur Forbes' Aberdeen, till Munroe brought his regiment thither for a ffwarde : of rharacter. . . . . whom it is now tyme to give yow some account. For he, being come thither, and his regiment settled in ther qwarters, spent not the tyme idly : Ther- for one of his first actions was his publishing orders at all parosh churches within his divisione,- reqwyring all concerned, against a day appoynted, for to muster at Aberdeen as many troopers, weall armed and mounted, as might macke upp ane sufficient horse troope, under paine of being reputed dissaffected to the good cause, and esteemed as enemyes. The proportions of the severall heritors was cast upp by the comittye of the shyre, who now beganne to say ther lesson as the graund comittye had taught them, and out doing them too; for they beganne from this tyme ford wards for to laye heavy burthens upon the anti- Covenanters shoulders, who wer glade to contribute as if freends, yet wer held as enemyes, and all ther obedience looked upon as compelld ; wherin the comittye was not mistackne. In a shorte tyme, Monroe had ane horse troope mustered, and putt under the command of one Arthur Forbesse ; who, though he wer none of the wysest nor best commanders, yet his father, Mr. John Forbesse, sometymes mi- nister at Alfurd, his sufferinge banishment in King James the Sixths tyme for opposing Episcopacye, and his sonne Arthurs being seised upon at sea, anno 1639, and castne for some tyme into prisone, at Newgate, in Lon- done, by the Kings warrant, was sufficient recommendatione to preferre him ; albeit the event wer not answerable. For he and his troope performed no service considerable, only they burthend the countrey for a tyme ; and befor summer was spent, having been ordered to waite upon Monroe in his expedition to Strabogye, without order the captaine and his troope fell to robbe the countrey, or rather to steale away a number of the Straboggye mens cowes, and other bestiall; which was so displeasing to Monroe (though Ch. XL] HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. 197 the comittye of the shyre wold have tackne it for good service), that For- A. D. 1640. besse was putt out of credite by it, and his troope brockne and reduced; he and they having been nothing else but a laughing stocke for some tyme in the countrey about/1) X. The indignation that the Covenanters carryd to some of the Aber- Indignation of deens men (whom they looked upon as the leading men of that cittye), ^ ^ ^"tant~ was so very greate, and nothing abated by the dayly clamours against thera the Aber- of ther newly proselytted cocittizens, that the comittye of estates gave deen s raen- warrant to Munroe to seize upon the cheif men of the towne, and to carrye them prisoners to Edinburghe. They wer nine in number* who were laide hold upon, and carryd to Edinburgh, under sure gwarde ; wher they laie for some space therafter under arrest, till either they worought ther free- dom by moyen, or specially by payment of summes of money to the pub- licke :('2) for most of them who were seized upon wer reputed the richest cittizens of Aberdeen. XI. And, because ther was none in the precinct neir Aberdeen who Munroe be- stood out but Sir Alexander Irvin of Drumme, who had garrisond his house ^sc* *j!e of Drumme with men and ammunition sufficient to endure a siedge, therfor Drum. Munroes next worke was to reduce it to obedience. Thither he marched, June second, with his whole regiment, and commanded party of Aberdeens June 2. men (who, if they could have shunned it, had little mynde to the service). The castell of Drumme, not strong by nature, and scarcely fencible eneuch at that tyme by arte, was at that tyme defended by a gentlman, one of Drumms freends, in the absence of Druram himselfe, and held out but few dayes ; for after the exchaunge of some few shottes of harqwebuses of crocke, and of feeld peces and small shotte upon either syde, and with the losse of very few souldiours to Monroe, and of none to thes who wer within, (0 [See Spalding, Hist, of Troub. vol. i., pp. 222—223.] * Viz. Mr. Thomas Gray ; George Jonston, baillie ; William Petrye ; George Morri- sone; George Cullen ; Mr Alexander Reade. [According to Spalding, their names were Thomas Nicolsone ; George Johnstoun ; George Morison ; George Jamieson ; George Gordon ; Robert Forbes alias Dobrie ; Mr Alexander Reid ; David Rickart, and William Pettrie. Hist, of Troub., vol. i., p. 212.] (2) [See Spalding, Hist, of Troub., vol. i., pp. 213, 268. " Thomas Nicolson was fyned in 2000 merks ; George Johnstoun, 1000 pounds; Robert Forbes, 1000 pounds; David Rickart, 1000 merks ; William Pettrie, 1000 merks ; George Morison, 1000 merks ; George Gordon, 1000 merks; George Jamieson by moyan wan free, and payed no fyne. Mr. Alexander Reid be means of the earle of Marr was translaited to Strivling, there to remaine in waird whyle he payed 2000 merks, syne gott libertie."] 198 HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. [B. V. A. D. 1640. the castell was rendered to Munroe, and all the armes therin ; and thes who wer within had leave to begone wher they pleased/1) The house of Drumme was garrisond, and continowed a garrison till the peace, or very neer to the tyme of the King's comming to Scottland, being much defaced during that tyme, and the laundes about it roughly handled. But this was but the beginning of the sufferings of that loyall family, who to the very last wer either active or passive for the Kinge. Mr. John XII. Nor did the Covenanters enmitye confyne itselfe upon Drumm sulftring-S alone, but the minister of the place, Mr Johne Gregorye, must have a share in suffering. He was knowne to be of principalis opposite to the Cove- nante ; but ther was a worse indytment to lay to his charge : he was tackne notice of as a riche man (having been heire by his wyfe(2) to a very consider- (1) [" The second of June, the drum goes throw Aberdein, chargeing the haill inhabi- tants incontenent to bring to the tolbuith the haill spaids, shools, mattocks, mells, barrows, picks, gavellocks, and such like instruments within the town, meitt for undermyneing ; whilk was shortly done. Thereafter, Monro took up ane new muster of his own souldiers, and of the town's men also, warned be touk of drum, in the links. He directs before him four pot peices, then goes to array, and takes about one hundred and fyftie of the bravest men of Aberdein, (sore against their wills,) and mixes in amongst his men. He caused carrie also the instruments for undermyning foresaid ; and, upon the said second of June, began about ten hours at even to march towards the place of Drum, and encamps hard be- syde. The laird was not at home, but his lady with some prettie men was within the house, whilk was weill furnished with ammunition and all provision necessar for defence of this strong house. How soon Monro and Marischall came within distance and shott of muskett, they shott as off the house two of Monro's men dead, whilk they beheld. Then Marischall and Monro direct frae the camp to the house ane summonds, chargeing them to render and give over the house. Wherupon the lady craved some short space to be ad- vysed, whilk was granted. After advyscment she craved some time to advertise her hus- band, whilk was also granted, frae that night at evin being Wednesday about six hours at night, to the morne Thursday at six hours at evin. In the mean time of this parley, Marischall rydes frae the camp to Dunnotter. The lady, upon her own good considera- tions, within this time renders up the castle to Monro, (Marischall being absent,) and deli- vers him the keys, upon condition that her souldiers should go out with their armes, bag and baggage, saiffe and frie, and that herselfe, with her childrein and some servant woemen, should have their libertie to remaine within ane chamber of the place. Whilk conditions were granted, and Monro mans the castle, leaves ane commander with 40 souldiers to keep the samen, and to live upon the provision alreadie provyded ; and, when that was done to live upon the laird's rents, so long as they stayed ther ; and the lady to send the laird in to Monro. Many marvelled that this strong weill provyded house should have been so soon rendered without shott of pott peice or any danger. Allwayes, Monro upon Friday the 5th of June leaves Drum, and returnes back triumphantly to Aberdein, wher the earle Marischall mett him ; and that samen night about 6 hours at even they heard sermon, and gave thanks to God for the intakeing of this strong house with so little skaith. Thir souldiers lay in the place, frae the foresaid 5th of June to the 5th of September nixt, upon the laird's great charges and expenssis." Spalding, Hist, of Troub., vol. i., pp. 209, 210.] (2) [Janet, daughter of David Anderson of Finzeauch, commonly called, from his great skill in mechanics, Davie Do a thing. See The Book of Bon- Accord, pp. 279, 280.] Ch. XIV. HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. 199 able estate, which fell to her by her father, a riche cittizen of Aberdeen). A. D. 1G40. This was cryme eneuch ; therfore he must be seized upon by Monroe, and [not] lett goe till he payd a round summe for a quietus est.W Yet all this was but the begining of that reverend divynes sufferings, who was knowne to all, and acknowledged by his enerayes, both piouse and learned. XIII. About this tyme lyckewayes, after his returne from Drum, Monroe Sir Alexander beganne to tacke course with other anti- Covenanters. Two gentlemen were Q^™ing of aimed at and fyned by him ; yet neither of them either the richest or the most opposite by ther actings. The one was Sir Alexander Cumming of Culter, who dwelt not farr from Drumm ; a gentleman whoise meanes and estate held no proportion with his old descent, which made him capable of far greater estate then any that he possessd. Yet he must compounded2) XIV. The other was Alexander Vdny of Ochter Ellon, a gentleman of Udney of ane harmelesse and innocent carriadge : But both of them wer anti-Cove- Ochterellon ; P Sir Alexander nanters, and ther Covenanting neighbours, the Forbesses and Frasers, Irvine of lycked them not, and informed against them, (as they did mostly against pnJd Irvt'"e all who suffered at that tyme ;) and therfor they must suffer .(3) gir John GoV- The laird Drumm, Sir Alexander Irvin, and his brother, Robert Irvin don of Haddo ; of Fedderett, and Sir Johne Gordon of Haddo, were carryd south prisoners RogS ' imn;ster to Edinburgh, and ther first imprisoned and then fyned. And Mr. Johne atBirse; Con- Rosse, minister at Birse, being looked upon as a riche man, and ane anti- de^.^gjj. Covenanter, was no better used, for he was lyckewayes fyned : yet this was George Gor- but the beginning of his sufferings.^) Jjjj A®gJ|' Ther were two in Angusse who were not so weildy to be gonne as some tye. (1) [" Upon the second day of June, Mr. John Gregorie, minister at Drumoak, was brought in to Monro be ane pairtie of souldiers ; he was taken out of his naked bed upon the night, and his house pitiefully plundered. He was closely keeped in skipper Anderson's house, haveing five musketeirs watching him day and night, and sustained upon his own ex- penssis. None, no not his own wife, could have privat conference with him, so straitly was he watched. At last, he is fyned to pay major-generall Monro 1000 merks for his out- standing against the covenant, and syne gatt libertie to goe : but in the generall assembly holden in July, he was nevertheless simpliciter deprived, because he would not subscrive the covenant ; and when all was done, he is forced to yeild and come in and subscrive, as ye have hereafter." Spalding, Hist, of Troub., vol. i., pp. 208, 209.] (2) ["The laird of Culter was fyned in 300 merks." Spalding, Hist, of Troub., vol- i., p. 213.] (3) [The laird of Auchterellon was fined in a thousand merks. Ibid.] (4) [<« Monro leaves 700 souldiers quartered in Aberdeen, and he goes south himselfe, haveing in his company the lairds of Drum, Haddo, Fedderet, Hilltoun, and Mr. John Ross, minister at Brass. He presents them to the Tables at Edinburgh. They are all wairded in the tolbuith, and for their loyaltie to the King, are fyned, viz. the laird Drum 10,000 200 HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. [B. V. A. D. 1640. others were ; ther age had arrested them, but could not secur them. That was The Constable of Dundee, and Sir George Gordone of Gight, elder, commonly called Ardestye. Thes wer made prisoners and carryd to Edinburgh. Sir George Gordon quickly therafter dyed,0) either through age, or greefe, or bothe together. He was popish to his professione ; that was eneuch of indytment against him. A mine sprung XV. The Constable his sonne was one of thes who commanded in Edin- in the castle of Duro.h castell, under Ruthven, as I told befor : That made him suspected ; Edinburgh ; to ' .. and the breach and he was a profest anti- Covenanter to boote. Yet this terrify d not the stormed; but castellans, nor a poulder myne sprung under the fore-bastione of the castell, the assailants , . , t-> • repulsed. called the Spurr, (since tackne away by the Englishes). It blew upp the north east syde therof, at least a pairt of that side, as muche as made a considerable breache for assailants to enter at ; but it proved uselesse, for Ruthven was advertished of the tyme that the myne was to be fyred. His intelligence was from an incognito ; the waye of advertishment was by a paper rolled about an arrow, and shott into the castell yarde. The arrow alighting was challendged by the centinell and tackne upp, and paper and all brought to the generall, who founde the intelligence trwe by the event, and taught his souldiours how to shunne the blow. But the myne once beinge sprunge, when collonell Blaire, with the Edinburgh infantrye, the beseidgers, offered to storme the breache, Ruthven repulsd them with slaughter and confusione, about twenty or thirty being killed of the be- seidgers, and many fewer to the castellans. This was the first and last myne and storme that the beseiged did endure, till after that the cas- tel was rendered ; of which in its owne place. In this interim, Argylle was playing rex in the Highlands ; yow have heard ane short accompt of his expeditione already. I returne to Monroe. Munro re- XVI. By the thirteenth of June he was settled againe in Aberdeen ; turns to Aber- an(j now faus ^0 exacte another imposte of the cittye. That behoved to bee June 13. no lesse then ten thousand pounds Scottish, with shoes, and other necessairs for his souldiours, to provyde them for a marche.OO Ther was little merks, Fedderet 4U00 merks, Haddo 2000 merks, Hiltoun by moyan wan frie, and Mr. John Ross 3000 merks ; but whether taken up or componed 1 cannot tell." Spalding, Hist, of Troub., vol. i., p. 214.] (0 [On the seventeenth of November, 1640. Id., vol. i., p. 268.] (•2) [« Major Monro upon the 13th of June, received from the town of Aberdein 5000 pounds for their tenths and twentyeths, to sustain his souldiers upon, and other 5000 pounds be virtue of the generall band, with 1200 pairs of shoes and 3000 ells of hardin to be his Ch. XVIII.] HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. 201 trouble in exacting of this ; it was but aske and have, as long as it was A. D. 1640. in the cittizens purses ; and the covenanting magistratts readily, in name of the citty of Aberdeen, yeelded to his demaundes, without asking the townes consent, who they knew durst not deneye. XVII. Much about this tyme, George Lord Gordone having been George Lord directed to Scottland by his father, the Marquesse of Huntlye (who made Gordon lands « on the co£ist his aboade at court all this whyle), for gathering upp some of his rents 0f The Enzie. and revenwes, had come unexpected by the Covenanters by sea, and launded upon the coaste of The Einzie, a countrey belonging to his father, the Marquesse of Huntlye, and there made such hast and came such speed, that befor they could seize upon him, the Lord Gordon had shipped againe at Banfe, a sea towne within eight myles of The iEingie. To the toune of Banfe he came with a convey, and ther lay upon his gwarde till the shipp was ready to hoyse saile. Munroe was advertished of all his motiones by the townesmen of Banfe, mostly Covenanters ; but Gordon gott to sea, and by the favour of a prosperouse wynde, was quickly befor Aber- deen. Munroe, since he had missed him at laund, resolves to catche Gordon at sea ; and to that ende seizes a townes vessell, and manns her with a commanded pairty of musketeers, who, though they did what they could for to fetche the frigatt wher the Lord Gordon was, yet ther labour was lost, and Gordon gott cleare off to seawarde of the persewers, and, after few dayes, safe to England to his father Huntlye. XVIII. Munroe was now looking towards Strabogye, which he re- Munro, on his solved must be his summer qwarter for a whyle. Yet ere he goe thither, wav. to Stratn- such as wer in his way, and knowne to be anti-Covenanters, they must dered the" beare him a lashe. Therefor, June twenty-seventh, a pairty of two hundreth nouse of of his men are directed to the house of Patricke Wrqwhar of Lethintye, LeXenty, son- which is scitwated within twelve myles of Aberdeen. Himself an anti- in-law to Air- Covenanter (who spared never his invectives against the Covenanters, yet oTcul^nTond"- did them little other harme), fledd, but his house sowndly plundered ; and the Forbesses yow may be sure that his being sonne in law to the earle of Airlye, was no hls directors* argument for to purchase him kyndnesse amongst the Covenanters. How- June ever, this was not the last hurt that himselfe and his house sustained. In souldiers' shoes and shirts. Marischall, at this samen time, took up frae them also 40,000 pounds of fynes. Thus, is this noble burgh, but ane king, but any law, wracked in their persons, goods and gear, for their loyaltie to their king ; and all the rest of the burrows liveing in peace." Spalding, Hist, of Troub., vol. i., p. 214. " At this same werey time that Argyle wes scurging the heighlanders, Colonell Robert 2 c 202 HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. [B. V. A. D. 1640. the way to Strabogye, laye Newtown e of Culsalmond, belonging to George Gordone, laird of the place. His house lyckewayes at this time was rifled (worse used afterwardes), it was suspected by the instigatione of Sir William Forbesse of Cragivarr, an active gentleman who stoode for the Covenanted1) and Newtons enemye : If it wer so or not, I deter- Monro was commandit north, with the tytle of Maior Generall, and with him a thousand footte ; bot quhen he cam to Aberdeine, he was recrutted with ane addition of 500 footte more, and tuo troupes of horsse, commandit by Capitane Forbesse. His first exployt was the apprehend of 26 citicens of Aberdeine, that wold not subscriue the couenant ; thesse he sent prissoners to Edinbrughe, wnder a gaurde, quher they wer all shutte wpe in closse prissone ; then tooke he the housse of Drum, and sent the Laird therof, and his brother Robert, bothe prissoners to Edinbrughe. Therafter he tooke 15 or 16 barrons and gentle- men, that wold not subscriue the couenant, and sent them wnder sure guardes prissoners to Edinbrughe, to be taught by the committee of estaites to speake ther auen countrey lan- guage. Monro manteind his armey one thesse gentlemens estaites ; and for the superplus of the samen, he was compteable to the committee of estaites at Edinbrughe." Balfour's An- nates, vol. ii., p. 381. In speaking of the " auen countrey language" of these Aberdeenshire loyalists, Sir James Balfour alludes to the well-known Scotish adage, " He's an Aberdeen man, he'll tak his word again." Henderson's Scotish Proverbs, p. 119. Edinb. 1832. " I do not know the original of this Proverb," says Kelly, " the people of that city say, that we mistake it ; that it had its rise from a Merchant in Dantzick, who having been never cheated by an Aberdeen's Man, said that he would take an Aberdeen's Man's Word again ; but in the mean time, we may apply it to them who deny what they have said." Complete Collection of Scotish Proverbs, p. 151. Lond. 1751. There can be no doubt that the adage was designed to convey reproach ; the records of the city show that, in the seventeenth century, a person was fined for quoting it : "2 June, 1606. Leyth, Donaldson, convict. The quhilk day, Malcome Leyth, mariner in Leyth, being accusit be Dauid Cargill, deane of gild, for pub- lict sklandering of this burght, with the nichtbouris and inhabitantis thairoff, vpon the peirheid and schoir of the same, this day, in calling thame dyouris, fals theiffis, they wer Aberdens men, they wald tak thair word agane : The said Malcome, compearand per- sonallie, grantit and confessit that he vttered and spak the saidis wordis, alleging he spak thame nocht of malice, but in mowis : For quhilkis he wes convict and put in amerciament of court, and wes chargit to find cautioun to satisfie for the former wordis, according to the modeficatioun of the consall. According to the quhilk, William Leyth becom cautioun for the said Malcom to the effect forsaid, and he actit him to releive his cautionar. Siclyk, Alexander Donaldsoun wes convict for giving ane cuff to the said Malcom Leyth." Aber- deen Council Register, vol. xlii., p. 742.] (0 [" This gentleman, affected by the epidemical madness of the period, rashly engaged in the cause of the covenanters, and was for some time an active promoter of their measures ; but from the violence of their proceedings, and their disregard to every sober principle, he foresaw what must be the consequence. Having withdrawn from their coun- cils, he collected all the money he could and intended to have gone to the king ; but the party, who kept a strict eye over all those who seemed to draw back, found means to strip him of his cash, for the public good; which was the pretext for all their oppressive measures. This so much affected Sir William that he died soon after, of a broken heart. I was happy to have an anecdote which does honour to the gentleman's memory, from so good an author as the late Sir Arthur Forbes, his great grandson, whose veracity no man ever doubted." F. Douglas' Description of the East Coast of Scotland, pp. 224, 225, note. Paisley, 1782.] Ch. XX.] HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. 203 mine nothing certainlye. The little courtesye shewed to George Gordone A- D. 1640. of Newtone (who was, by his mother, a Forbesse, neerly related to some of the best of that surname,) was but of ane ill portent and significatione of any qwarter that most part of Huntlyes freendes might expect ; for the Forbesses were the leading men of the committye, and for informatione and direction in thinges of this nature, that concerned the suppressing of the most dangerouse anti-Covenanters, Monroe was to tacke it from them by the committye of estates order. XIX. Meane whyle ther is an order published for sequestring the King's and Kings and the bishopps rents for the use of the publicke. It was later j^h°Pt™^ practeesed in the north then in the south ; although the project by the com- mittye of the estate eqwally concerned all the natione. XX. The ministers must not be lesse active in the northe for to qwyett Mr. John For- the churche then Monroe was to settle the countrey. They had been bussy ^Auchte^ pressing the Covenant this yeare de novo, with the Assemblys explana- less, turned tione ; and now such ministers as refoosed it (wher the major pairt of the out; nis °P- _ 1~ p "u Poser was presbytrye wer Covenanters) must be exauctorated. One ot the first who Mr. Thomas sufferrd this waye was Mr. Johne Forbesse, minister at Achterlesse, in Mitchell, Aberdeens shyre, a bishopps sonne,0) and episcopall in his principalis : besyde Turriff, this, he was hatefull to Mr. Thomas Mitchell, minister at Turreff, who now tooke his advauntage, and turnes him out of his place. Yet did not all that, nor twentye yeares suffering, and lying out of his ministrye, afterwardes, under much hardshipp, ever compell him to comply in the least, or to receed from his principles : a man to whom his most bitter enemyes could object nothing but that he was non-Covenanter, otherwayes learnd, and re- markable for austerity of lyfe and pietye ; a divyne who never did receede from his conscience, though pressed hard with argumentum ah incommodoS2) Mr. Thomas Mitchell, a popular man, who had chaingd with the tymes, to keepe him out tooke no rest till, by the asistance of such as then com- manded all thinges, he had filled Mr. Johne Forbesse his place with another who wold be mor complyant. That was one Mr. Walter Hempseede, who for some yeares had been Mr. Thomas his scoolemaster, whoise entrye was (1) [He was the third son of Alexander Forbes, (a descendant of the house of Ardmurdo,) who was bishop of Caithness from 1606 to 1615, and of Aberdeen from 1615 till his death on the fourteenth of December, 1617. Lumsden's Genealogy of the Family of Forbes, p. 45.] (2) [The General Assembly which met at Edinburgh in 1645, issued an " ordinance to the Presbytery of Turreff, for excommunicating M. John Forbes, sometime Minister at Auchinles [Auchterles]." Records of the Kirk, p. 433.] 204 HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. [B. V. so much opposed by the parishoners of Ouchterlesse, that Mr. Thomas Mitchell was faine to call for aide from brachium secvlare ; and to that ende had a pairtye of musketteers lent him, by whoise asistaunce the doors of the parish churche of Ochterlesse wer made patent, and the minister entred by violence, the parishoners not daring to whisper at it. Mr. Johne Forbesse houses and goodes wer made over to the intrant, and himselfe, for many yeares afterward, frustrate of all payment of his debenturs as incumbent ther : Yet, I cannot tell by what fatalitye, such as followd Mr. Johne For- besse stayed ther but short tyme, that place having chaunged four ministers within lesse then nineteen yeares after Mr. Johne Forbesse was drivne out, three of them removed by deathe ; yet perhaps not for that cause. XXI. Murray wold not be behynde Aberdeen ; therfor, such of the ministry as refoosed the Covenant must lyckwayes follow them ; non mor levelled at then Mr. Alexander Inness, minister at Rothemaye. He was brother in law to Mr. John Maxwell, bishop of Rosse ; that was eneuch, but he refoosed to tacke the Covenant, and anno 1639, had gone to Ber- vicke to the King.O) Therfor, July first, he was turnd out of his place, and in the following yeares exposd to many mor sufFerings(2) : yet happyer therin then Mr. John Forbess, that his church, the very next yeare, 1641, was (0 [Spalding, Hist, of Troub., vol. i., p. 138.] C2) [It appears from the register of the provincial synod of Murray, that, at a meeting of that court, at Elgin on the fourth of February, 1640, " Mr. Alexander Innes, minister at Rothimay being requyred to subscrive the Covenant, desyred tyme till the morne to give his resolut ansuer : quhilk wes grantit." What that answer was does not clearly appear : but it would seem not to have satisfied the synod, which, therefore, " vpone some urgent and weightie consideratiounes, appoynted a visitatioune to be off the kirks of Rothimay, Abercheirder, and Inverkeithny, upone Tuysday, Wednisday, and Thursday, the 25, 26, and 27 days of February instant," The following is the minute of the synod's proceedings at Rothiemay : lt At the visitatioune of the kirk of Rothimay, according to the appoyntment of the lait synod, holden at the said kirk of Rothimay, the 25 day of February, 1640, be Mr. Williame Falconer, minister at Dyk, moderator of the assemblie, and the remanent brethren and elders assembled at the said visitatioune for the tyme. Mr. Alexander Innes, minister at the said kirk of Rothimay, taught on the 3 chapter off the gospell of Luik, and 8 verse therof, it being his ordinarie text. . . The minister being removed, the elders present ar desyred to hold up ther hands to God, and to sweare as they should ansuer to God at the gryt day, to declair the treuthe in ewerie thing that should be askit of them concerning ther minister ; quhilk they did solemnlie sweare to doe but fead or favour. 1. Johne Fordyce, George Abirnethie, William Lemman, with the rest of the elders, being particulate and severallie posit upone ther conscience quhat they knew anent ther ministers lyf and conversatioune, ansuered, Nothing but guid, that he lived weill and preached weill. 2. Being posit if he preached ordinarlie ewerie Sabbothe, ansuered, He did at sick tymes as they could convenientlie convene. 3. Being asked if he did cairfullie catechise his people, ansuered, He did. 4. Being asked if his familie wes weill governed, ansuered, It wes, for any thing they knew. 5. If he visits the A. D. 1640. Mr. Alexan- der Innes, minister at Rothiemay, turned out ; succeeded by Mr. James Gordon, our Author. July 1. Ca. XXI.] HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. 205 planted with another, whom himself had named, and to whoise entrye he A. D. 1640. gave his expresse consent ; one who was willing for to observe to Mr. seik, ansuered, He did, quhen he wes desyred. Lastlie, They being asked in generall of his lyff and conversatioune, and if ther wer any thing wherof they wold have him to be admonished, ansuered, They knew no fault in his lyf and conversatioune. ... " The minister, according to the reference of the lait provinciall assemblie at Elgine, the 4 of February, 1640, being desyred to give his ansuer anent the subscrywing of the Covenant, ansuered, That, since the last Generall Assembly, holden at Edinburgh, Agust 22, 1639, he had giwen obedience to the constitutions of the kirk of Scotland, and wes willing to liwe as ane obedient sonne of the said churche ; but, for the Covenant, that he wes not yet fullie resolved to subscryve the same ; that yet he had some doubts to be resolved of, quhairin he would conferr with Mr. William Falconer [minister at Dyke], Mr. Gavin Dunbar [minister at Alves], and Mr. Johne Annand [minister first at Dunbennan, after- wards at Inverness], in the afternoone ; and therfoir maist earnestlie desyred, that he might have tyme till the morne to giwe his resolute ansuer at the visitatioune off the kirk of Abercheirdar. " Being asked be the moderator, If, after the last assemblie, holden at Elgine, he had conversit with Mr. Johne Guthrie, sometyme bischop of Murray, now excommunicat, said, He did ; that he was in Spynie with him thrie nights. Being asked, Why he came not home to his owne chairge, ansuered, He was seik on Saturday, and therfoir could not trawell. Being asked, Whome he heard preache that Sabbathe, ansuered, He heard Mr. Johne Guthrie, lait bischop, preach in the cheppell of Spynie. Being accusit for venting some taunting and disdainfull speiches in Spynie, in derision of what had past at the said assemblie, denyed the same." The record of the visitation of the kirk of Aberchirder, on the 26th February bears, that " Mr. Alexander Innes being this day requyred de novo to give his resolut answer, ansuered, That he was not yet fullie resolved, and therfoir requyred some longer tyme for resolutione. The brethren finding him to postpone them be delayes, yet being in some hoip to gaine him, or at least to mak him altogether inexcusable, after mature deliberatioune, haive continewed any sentence against him to the next sub-synod, to be holden at Elgine the 5 of Marche." He failed to attend that assembly, and " excused himself by his letter, by reasone of the grytnesse of the storme. He is ordained to compeir at the nixt sub-synod at Elgine, the 15 of Apryll, 1640." On that day, Innes " compeired, and being asked quhat he now resolved to doe anent the subscryving of the Covenant and Confession of Faythe, now receeived and professed with- in the kirk of Scotland, alleged he had yet the samen scruples and doubts qnhilk he had befoir, and wes not yet resolved to subscryve the samen, and therefoir requyred tyme to the nixt Generall Assemblie to be advised of his doubts. The sub-synod, notwithstanding the certificat of the former acts, visitatioune of Abircheirdar, sess. 2a, that they may mak the said Mr. Alexander Innes the more inexcusable, after matur deliberatioune, have remitted him back to his awne presbiterie of Strathbogie, to be dealt with be them, and to be pro- cessit in caice he continew obstinat." In the sub-synod of Murray, held at Forres on the third of June, 1640, " The moderator of the presbitrie of Strathbogie reported that Mr. Alexander Innes, minister at Rothimay, had done nothing anent the subscryving of the Covenant and Confessione of Faythe, but onlie requyred a tyme till the nixt Generall Assemblie, that frome the said Assemblie he may haive resolutione of his doubts, and some doubtsome expressiones in the act of the Generall Assemblie, Edinburgh, Agust 22, 1639, prefixed to the Covenant, might be therein cleired, and thairfoir is referred to this sub-synod. The said Mr. Alexander Innes compeired, and being asked quhat he wes now resolved to doe anent the subscriptione of the Covenant and Confessione of Faythe, gave the same ansuer that he had formerlie giwen to his awne presbiterie, requyring the same tyme as befoir. •206 HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. [B. V. A. D. 1640. Alexander Innesse the common rule of aequitye of quod tibjjierj non vis ; one who in the following yeares upon that selfe same very accompt that " The said Mr. Alexander Innes being remowed, The sub-synod, after mature delibera- tione, continewes the pronuncing of any sentence against him till the nixt sub-synod to be holden at Klgine, 1 Julii, 1G40." On that day Innes, although " thryse called, compeired not. Quhairfoir, in regard of his obstinacie, he hawing declaired himself altogether refractar to the voyce and ordinances of the kirk, he hawing frequentlie conversit with excommunicat persones, both in preeching and prayer ; the sub-synod also considering that he had gotten lang tyme to be advysed, and had many dyats fra tyme to tyme assigned him, in hoip to gain him ; finding now that he is altogether averse from the present discipline established in the kirk of Scotland, and maist unwilling to subscryve the Covenant : Thairfoir, after mature deliberatioune, the said sub-synod, all in one voyce, have simpliciter depryved the said Mr. Alexander Innes frome his ministeriall functione, and declaires him uncapable off the said functione, or any pairt thairof, and declaires his plaice vacant ; and the said act of deprivatioune ordained to be intimat in all the severall churches off the presbiterie." It appears that there was presented to the provincial assembly or synod of Murray, held at Forres, on the twenty-seventh of October, 1640, " ane earnest supplicatione frome the parochiners of Rothimay, subscryved with a considerable number of the said parochine, in favors of Mr. Alexander Innes, their lait minister, earnestlie desyring that he might be re- poned againe to his owne place, to serve in Gods vyneyeard among them." The record of the synod of Murray, held at Elgin on the fifth of October, 1641, bears that, " the repentance and acceptatione of Mr. Alexander Innes, lait minister at Rothimay, were referred to the presbiterie of Strathbogie." The registers of that court have not been accessible to the Editors. The extracts which follow are from the records of the synod of Murray. 5 April, 1642. " Anent the letter sent to the synod be Mr. Alexander Innes, lait minister at Rothimay, excusing his absence frome the assemblie, and humblie desyring that he may be referred back to his owne pres- biterie ; and that any satisffactione may be injoyned quhairby he may give contentment to the assemblie and them ; as also macking mentione of ane letter wreittin frome the com- missioners of the Generall Assemblie attending the Parliament, in his favors to the presbiterie of Strathbogie, and of ane supplicatioune giwen in be him to them ; and thair- foir humblie desyring that, according to the discretione off the assemblie, they wold injoyne him what he sail doe for giwing contentment; promissing such full satisfactione as his wit or abilities is able to performe : Thairfoir, the assemblie, taking the caise off the said Mr. Alexander Innes to their consideratioune, hawe referred him back to his owne presby terie, or- daining them to cause him preache a penitentiall sermone in the kirk off Rothimay, the brethren of the presbyterie, and the parochiners of Rothimay, being present ; and that they designe him ane week day to preache ane uther penitentiall sermone in the kirk of Elgine, quhair some of the uther presbyteries to be present upon advertisement, and the minister of Elgine to get ty mouse notice heiroff, quhairby he may giwe dew advertisement to some off the uther presbiteries to keip the dyat." 4 October, 1642. " Mr. Alexander Innes taught a penitentiall sermone upon the 14 Luc. v. 16. After incalling off the holy name of God, the moderator asked the brethren of the assembly how they wer satisffied with him in that quhilk they had heard. All declaired themselves fullie satisfied with his doctrine, and praised God for him, wishing he had for- merly beine of the mynd he now professed himself to be of. The said Mr Alexander also promised faythfullie in verbo sacerdotis to stand to that whilk he had then delyvered, and to defend and mantaine the samen privatlie and publickly untill his ly wes end. Quhairupon he is recommendit back to his owne presbyterie, and they desyred to doe him all the furtherance they can for his advancement to a plaice in Gods house, whow soone occasione may offer." The registers of the synod, from April 1644 to April 1646, have not been preserved. Among the unprinted acts of the Generall Assembly which met at Edinburgh in 1646, is an Ch. XXI.] HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. 207 turnd out Mr. Alexander Inness, did runne the hazard oftner then once A. D. 1640. of beinge turnd out of that place, as weall as his predecesser had beene. " Act ratifying M. Alex. Innes his deposition, with an Ordinance to the Presh. of Aber- deen to proceed further against him." Records of the Kirk, p. 454. He was accord- ingly excommunicated. 31 December, 1650. At a meeting at Elgin of " the commissione of the synod of Murray, appointed for visitation of the severall presbyteries of the province," " A suppli- catione was given in be Mr. Alexander Innes, a deposed excommunicate minister, bearing ane humble confessione of the sinnes for quhilk he was sentenced, ane acknowledgement of the equitie of the kirks procedour against him, and humblie supplicateing the commissiones con- currence for his releasement. The commissione beinsr informed be the brethren of Stra- bogie that he hath frequentlie supplicated them to the same purpose, and that they find hini greatlie humbled, under the sense of the grievousnes of his guilt, and sadnes of his sen- tence, did appoint Mr. William Falconer [at Moy and Dyke], William Clogie [at New Spynie], Joseph Brodie [at Forres], Thomas Law [at Elgin], ministers, and Patrick Camp- bell, ruleing elder, to conferr with him apart, and to report. " Eodem die a meridie, sess. Inda. Mr. William Falconer, in name of the brethren ap- pointed to conferr with Mr. Alexander Innes, reported, that after they had posed him particu- larlie upon his severall transgressiones for quhilk he was deposed and excommunicate, and also upon his judgement of the present governement of the kirk of Scotland, they found satisfactione anent his judgement and humiliatione. The commissione, upon consideratione heirof, did ordaine him to be recommended to the commissione of the kirk be letter, because be them he was sentenced." 7 May, 1656. At a meeting of the synod of Murray, " A petitione was presented be Mr. George Hannay, sometyme minister at Alves, humblie supplicating that in regard the General Assemblie hath not now the freedome of her meittings, the synod would, in con- sideratione of his conditione, haveing stood these nyne yeares and above, deposed from the ministeriall office, open his mouth again to exercise his gift in publict preaching. The lik petitione was presented be Mr. Richard Meitland, and another be Mr. Alexander Innes, to that same purpose, they being in that same conditione. All being read, and they removed, the synode did appoint a committee to heare themselves, and tak inspectione of their pro- cedour in order to their satisfactione, according to the order prescribed be the Generall As- semblie anent the satisfactione of deposed ministers." 16 July, 1656. " A supplicatione was read, given in be Mr. Alexander Innes, sometyme minister at Rothemay, humblie supplicateing the synode to open his mouth again to preach the Gospell : But because he had no instructiones in writte to cleare the processe of his re- laxatione from excornmunicatione, under which sentence he did ly for a tyme, for his actuall joyneing in armes with the enemies of this kirk and kingdome, his supplicatione was put b::ck till he cleare the foresaid processe." 6 April, 1657. " The synode, anent Mr. Alexander Innes, lait minister at Rothemay, his supplicatione for opening his mouth to preach the Gospell, finding, upon grave considera. tiones, that it was not convenient at this tyme to answer the same, did referr him therwith to the nixt synode, or to the Generall Assemblie, if their sail occurr one betwixt and the nixt synode." 6 October, 1657. " The synode taking to consideratione the supplicatione of Mr. Alex- ander Innes, late minister at Rothemay (referred be the last synode to this), did recommend him to the presbyterie of Strabogie, to heare him in foure sermones before their presby- terie, in the kirk where they sail meitt for the tyme, that so he may have occasione the further to evidence his repentance for his grosse fall ; and if they receave not satisffactione in the first sermone, that they proceid no further ; bot if they be satisfied with the first, that they proceid to heare him the rest of the days to the number of foure, and mak report of all to the nixt synode." 6 April, 1658. " After incalling the name of God, Mr. Alexander Innes entered his sup- 208 HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. [B. V. A. I). 1640. XXII. Who will be pleased to taeke notice of the greate devastatione Deith of Dr Aberdeen in thes tymes by the extinguishing of ther lights of William For- bes: Dr. Wil- plication, beareing a humble acknowledgment of his deepe guilt, for which he was justlie liam Gordon; deposed from the calling of the ministerie, and petitioning the opening of his mouth to preach the Gospell. He, moreover, exhibited ane extract of ane act of the presbytery of Strathbogie, beareing date at Botarie, 31 Martij, 1658, proporting that the said day, the said Mr. Alexander hade preached on Jude twenty-three, in which sermon, as in his former two sermons he hade preached before the said presbyterie by appointment of the synode, he had given satisfactione to, and was approven in, by all the brethren, and recommended to this present assemblie. The said Mr. Alexander being removed, the assemblie ordained the answer to his supplicatione to be delayed untill the next assemblie, and that a letter from this assemblie be directed to the presbyterie of Edinburgh, for advise in this matter, which letter is to be drawin up by the moderator, Mr. Murdo M'Kenzie [minister at Elgin], Mr. Robert Tod [minister at Rothes], Mr. Harrie Forbes [minister at Auldearn], and the Lord Brodie, in which is to be inclosed a double of the act of the said Mr. Alexander his deposition, and to proport the humble manner of his frequent addresses, with the humble confessions of his grievous guilt, and the justnesse of the sentence of his deposition. Mr. Alexander being called in, the appointment of the assemblie was reported to him, where- unto he humblie submitted." 4 October, 1659. " Mr. Alexander Innes, sometime minister at Rothiemay, entred his supplication, humblie acknowledging his great guilt, as sundrey tymes he hade done for- merlie befor the synod, and petitioning that his mouth may be opened to preach the Gos- pell : In consideration wherof, report was made, that according to the appointment of the synode, in Apryl, 165F, Mr. William Falconer, then moderator, hade written to the pres- byterie of Edinburgh, for advise anent the said Mr. Alexander Innes his addresses to the synode, and concerning his frequent petitioning for libertie to preach the Gospell, and hade receaved ane answer, under the hand of Mr. George Hutchieson, moderator of the said presbyterie, which being exhibited and reade in the assemblie, it was ordained to be insert in the synod book, the tenor wherof followeth : " ' Reverend and weilbeloved brother, haueing receaved your letter craveing our advice what shall be the carriage of your synod toward that man, who, after so sad and foul relapses, craves to have his mouth opened, and haueing once and againe considered upon the matter, Wee doe conceive that it is not expedient to grant such a desire, which wee apprehend is (on just grounds), liable to so manie exceptions. Nor doe wee apprehend anie necessitie of granting therof in reference to the end proposed by the supplicant, seeing there are manie other means wherby to testifie the truth of his repentance to the edification of others. Wee shall not trouble you with addeing anie reasons of this our advice, perceiveing by your letter, and state of the case propounded therin, that yourselves doe ponder the most of them. And therfor recommending you and the Lords work in your hands to his blessing, wee rest your loveing brethren in the Lord, the presbyterie of Edinburgh, and in our name, *• ' George Hctchieson, moderator pro tempore. " ' Edinburgh, July 28, 1658.' " ' Direct, For our Reverend and weilbeloved brother Mr. William Falconer Minister at Dyke.' " The said letter being throwlie considered, and after some time spent upon debateing the matter, the synode ordaines that another letter like unto the former be drawn up by the moderator, beareing the particulars mentioned in the former letter, and enquireing the reve- rend presbyterie of Edinburgh, whither they meant in ther letter, which is above written, that Mr. Alexander Innes, in respect of his former guilt and sad relaps therin, sould be declared utterlie incapable of haveing his mouth ever opened to preach the Gospell, and that the said letter be read in the assemblie befor the dissolveing therof, and being approven by the synode, may be signed and sent to the said presbyterie of Edinburgh, with the first conveniencie." Ch. XXII.] HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. 209 learning, wold thinke that the tyme was approaching that darknesse and A. D. 1640. ignorance should tacke upp ther possessione ther. Dr. William Forbesse Dr. Alexan- ther minister, that most learnd and piouse divyne, was gone to Edinburgh, der Ross ; and deade ther :(0 Dr. William Gordon, professor of medicine, deade j^^1'^", this yeare in the spring :('2) Dr. Alexander Rosse, one of the ministers of lessor of ma- the towne, deade lyckwayes about this tyme.(3> Thes wer followed by Dr. TheMarThal William Johnstone, professor of the mathematicke in The Colledge Maris- College, chall of New Aberdeene, a gentlman who, in his younger yeares, had been bredd in Spaine, and professed philosophy in the chaire of Nemause in Fraunce, weall seen both in the mathematickes and medicine. He dyed " 3 April, 1 660. Thair was ane humble supplicatione, presentted to the assemblie be Mr. Alexander Innes, depoised minister, beseeching the assemblie to open his mouth as ane ex- pectant. The said Alexander Innes being removed ; after much debaitt and serious consi- deratione of the supplicant his long deserved continovance wnder the sadd sentence of de- positione, and his addresses from synod to synod for many years, wherin he gave reall evi- dence of much sence of his gross faults, and sorrow for the same, haveing also exhibit testi- monialls of his humble and Christian carriage from the presbytery wher he has rescided these dy verse years bygone, in consideratione quherof, and of his present bodilie infirmities through old age, and his werie earnest desyre to have his mouth opened for glorifieing of God, as he shall have a lawfull call, the synod, by a woitt, have granted the opening of his mouth to preach the Gospell as ane expectant, and appoynts the extract of this act to be given him.''] (0 [ On the twelfth of April, 1634. He died suddenly, says Spalding, " after takeing of some physick, sitting in his own chair : a matchless man of learning, languages, utterance, and delivery, ane peerless preacher, of ane grave and godly conversation, being about the age of forty-four yeirs." Hist, of Troub. vol. i., p. 24.] (2) [On the tenth of March, 1640.] (3) On the eleventh of August, 1639. Dr. Rosse was the son of James Rosse, minister at Strachan in the Mearns, afterwards in the parish church of St. Nicholas in Aberdeen. He himself was, in 1631, translated from the parochial cure of Insch, in The Garioch, to the chapel of St. Clement, in Futtie, near Aberdeen ; and was, in 1636, preferred to St. Nicho- las' Church in Aberdeen. He was, says Spalding, a " learned divyne, weill beloved of his flock and people whyle he was on life, and after he was dead, heaviely regraited." Hist, of Troub., vol. i., p. 167. He is the author of " A Consolatorie Sermon, Preached vpon the death of the R. R. Father in God, Patricke Forbes, Late Bishop of Aberdeene ; By Alex- ander Rosse, Doctor of Divinitie, and minister of the Evangell in Aberdene, in Saynct Nicolas Church there, Anno 1635. the xv. of Aprill," printed in Bishop Forbes' Funeralls, pp. 149 — 178. He has been confounded with another divine of the same name, Alexander Ross, chaplain in ordinary to King Charles the First, and master of the free school of Southampton, a voluminous writer, who is now perhaps most generally known from the lines of Butler : " There was an ancient sage philosopher That had read Alexander Ross over, And swore the world, as he cou'd prove, Was made of fighting and of love." Hudibras, part i., cant, ii., v. 1 — 4. 2 D 210 HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. [B. V. June fourteenth, before the sixtiethO) yeare of his age, suffocate with a squinance, a disease to which he was much subjecte, being a corpulent man, and a sanguinean : he was tackne awaye to the greate greefe of his freends and acqwayntance.(2) In anno 1639, lyckwayes, Dr. Barron, the learnd professor of divinitye in Marishall Colledge, and minister of the towne, had dyed at Bervicke ; and the rest of thes learned divynes who outlived ther colleagwes, wer, this yeare, 1640, within few weekes after the death of Dr. William Johnstone, drivne out of ther stations by the Generall Assembly that satte downe in Aberdeen, July twenty-eighth, of which mor in its own place; so that before harvest, 1640, all ther great luminaryes of learning wer ecclipsed or clowded. XXIII. Monroe, meanewhyle, having reduced all the countrey about Aberdeen, marches fordwards, July fifth, to Straboggye, the cheife resi- dence of the Marquesse of Huntly ; and, being come thither, he lyes downe, with all his regiment, hard by Huntlyes castell, in a stronge grownde, wher the two rivers of Doverne and Boggy meete, not half a qwarter of a myle from Straboggy (or Huntlye) castell. The house (0 [Dr. William Johnston was little more than fifty years of age at his death. His e Ider brother was born in 1587.] (2) [Dr. William Johnston, the younger brother of the better known Dr. Arthur John- ston, was the sixth and youngest son of George Johnston of That Ilk, by his wife, Chris- tian, daughter of William, seventh Lord Forbes. " He taught philosophy at the Universitj- of Sedan, in Germany, and from thence, returning to his native country, was, anno 1626, appointed the first Professor of Mathematics in the University of Marischal College, Aber- deen, which chair he occupied until his death. ...He gave, anno 1632, to the Magistrates of Aberdeen, 1000 merks Scots as a fund for the benefit of the poor. He also made presents of books to the library of Marischall College." Genealogical Account of the Family of Johnston, pp. 38, 39. Edin. 1832. 4to. It has been said that "he wrote on the Mathema- ticks : his skill in the Latine was treuly Ciceronian." Maidment's Catalogues of Scotish Writers, p. 114. He appears among the contributors to Bishop Forbes Funerals (pp. 346, 347) ; and panegyrical Latin verses by him are prefixed to Dr. Baron's Tetragonismum Pseudographum, Aberd. 1631, and to other works. He was, says Sir Thomas Urquhart, "a good poet in Latine, and a good mathematician acknowledged to be such (which was none of his meanest praises) by Master Robert Gordon of Straloch, one of the ablest men of Scotland in the mathematical faculties." Sir Thomas Urquhart's Tracts, p. 125. Edin. 1774. " Quantum uterque Iohnstonus, ejusdem uteri, ejusdem artis fratres, magnum gentis, maximum sua? Ampliss. families decus, Mathesi profunda, quantum Poesi, & in pangendis carminibus valeant, novistis. Arthubcs, Medicus Regius, & divinus Poeta Elegias & Epigrammatis, quibus non solum sua? aetatis homines superat, verum antiquissi- mos quosque aequat : Gdlielmds rei Herbarias, & Mathematum (quorum Professor meritis- simus est) gloria cluit. De Gulielmo certe idem usurpare possumus, quod olim de Tito Imperat. suavissimo dictum est, Delicia est huniara generis ; tanta est ejus comitas, tanta urbanitas." A. Strachani Panegyricvs Inavgvralis, p. 22. See Dr. Irving's Lives of Scotish Writers, vol. ii., pp. 39, 40\] A. D. 1640. June 14. Munro inarches to Strathbogy. July 5. Ch. XXIV.] HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. 211 was made patent to him, and all the keyes delyvered ; yet, by his civilitye, A. D. 1640. was preserved from being rifled or defaced, except some emblems and imagerye, which looked somewhat popish and superstitiouse lycke ; and therfor, by the industry of one captain James Wallace (one of Monroes foote captaines), wer hewd and brocke downe off the frontispiece of the house ; fledde to the hills, dryving ther cattelle and bestiall befor them, leaving ther houses patent, and ther comes to his mercye. Monroe getting adver- tishment heerof, perswes the bestiall, without tacking notice of the owners ; and fynding all the countreymens cowes keeping neer together, neer Achn- downe castelle, some six myles bewest of Strabogye castell, he drove them alKO befor him unto his qwarter, by the helpe of a commanded pairty ; the headlesse and discouraged countreymen not once offering to dispute him, or for to rescwe ther cowes. This pryse compelld the countreymen, man after man, for to come in and macke ther agreement, evry man paying for the redemptione of his cowes a peece of money, (2) which in all might be a considerable summe, though not much to evrye mans share. Such as wer popishe amongst them, wer most roughly used, and strictly looked too, and fyned more rigorously then the rest ; and all of them he tooke securitye of for ther peacable carriadge. This is the summe of his actings ther ; otherwayes, no mans blood was spilt ; and except at ther first coming to the countrey wher the souldiours founde opne houses which they rifled, without order, he did lye peaceably in the country ; so that befor he left them in harvest, the countreymen and souldiours wer growne acquaynted, and peac- able neighbours one to aneother.O) souldiers, as became him, they liveing only upon meat and drink without wages, whilk bred a murmuring amongst themselves ; but Monro quickly pacified the same by killing of the principal niurmurers, and ane seditious personc, with ane sword in his own hand ; whereat the rest became aftrayed." Spalding, Hist, of Troub., vol. i., p. 228.] (0 [To the number, according to Spalding, of " above 2500 head of horse, meirs, nolt, and kyne, with great number of sheep." Hist, of Troub., vol. i., p. 223.] (2) According to Spalding " 13s. 4d. the sheep, and ane dollar the nolt." Hist, of Troub., vol. i., p. 223. " Monro . . . with all hostility plundred the Marques of Huntlies landes, tooke the castle of Strathbolgie, and putt a garisone on it. He tooke offe Huntlies landes tuo thousand horsse and catle, forby maney thousandes of sheepe, and therof keept ane open market at Strathbolgie, and solde them backe to ther owners at 54 sh. Scottes the peice." Balfour s Annales, vol. ii., p. 382.] (3) [« The marquess with his three sons being absent, out of the countrie, and haveing no head nor captain left amongst his kine and freinds, they at last resolve to yeild and let this storme pass ; so both barrons, and gentlemen, and others able for service come in and undertake service. . . Such as were unable were plundered be the purse, and forced to furnish out able men ; but neither work horse nor saddle horse was left about Strathbogie, but either the master was forced to buy his own horses, or then let them go for serveing of the army. Their muskets, hagbutts, swords, pikes, pistolls, and like armour, pitiefully plundered frae them, wherever Monro or his souldiers could apprehend or gett tryal of them. He also plundered the ground, barron, gentlemen, hird, and hyreman, be the purse, be ex- Ch. XXV.] HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. 213 XXV. Befor Monroe marched from Strabogye, he drew out a com- A. D. 1640. manded pairtye, with some feeld peeces, and marches for Murrey, towards jyjarcjies to the castell of Spynye, which the committye of Murrey advertished him was Spynie; castle fortifyd, and kept out, by Mr. John Guthrye, bishopp of Murrey. In his ^p"dt^red ; way thitherward, he was mett by Mr. Joseph Brodye, minister of Keithe, Banff, (sonne in law to the bishopp). This Mr. Joseph had been lately proselyted unto the Covenant/1' seing it lycke to prosper; and by his meanes, who did mediate betuixt Monroe and his father in law the bishopp, the castell of Spyny was rendred upp to Monroe at his coming thither ;(2) who, taking the bishopp obleidged to appeare at a day appoynted, after a short stay ther, having disarmed the house, and putt it in the custodye of the Cove- nanter comission of Elgyne, returned backe to Strabogye, wher he laye action of heavy fines, according their power. This was his carriage at Strathbogie. ... They left thatcountrie almost manless, moneyless, horseless, and armeless, so pitiefully was the same borne down and subdued, but any mein of resistance. The people swear, and subscrived the covenant most obediently. And now Monro leaves them thus pitiefully opprest." Spald- ing, Hist, of Troub., vol. i., pp. 223, 224, 236.] (1) [He was one of the two commissioners from the presbytery of Strathbogie, who refused to sit in the Glasgow Assembly of 1638, after the King's Commissioner had commanded it to dissolve itself. See above, vol. ii., pp. 5 — 7.] (2) [" Monro now resolves to goe to see the bishop and the house of Spynnie. He takes 300 muskateirs with him, with puttaris and peices of ordinance, with all other things ne- cessar, and leaves the rest of his regiment behind him, lying at Strathbogie, abydeing his returne. By the way, sundrie barrons and gentlemen of the countrie mett him, and con- voyed him to Spynnie. The bishop of Murray, (by expectation of many) comes furth of the place, and spake with Munro, and presently but more adoe upon Thursday the 16th of July renders the house, weill furnished with meat and munition. He delivers the keyes to Monro, who, with some souldiers, enters the house, and received good entertainment. Therafter Monro medles with the haill armes within the place, plundred the bishop's rydeing horse, saddell and brydell ; but did no more injurie, nor used plundering of any other thing within or without the house. He removed all except the bishop and his wife, some bairnes, and servants, whom he suffered to remaine under the guard of ane captain, lieutenant, ane serjeant, and 24 muskateirs, whom he ordered to keep that house, whvle farder order came frae the Tables, and to live upon the rents of the bishoprick, and on no wayes to trouble the bishop's household provision, nor be burdenable unto him. But the bishop used the three commanders most kindly, eating at his own table, and the souldiers were sustained according to direction forsaid. " Monro having thus gotten in this strong strength by his expectation, with so little paines, whilk was neither for scant nor want given over, he returns back againe to Strathbogie tryum- phantly, beginning wher he left, to plunder horse and armour, and to fyne every gentleman, yeoman, hird, and hyreman that had any money, without respect ; and whilk obediently with- out a show of resistance was done and payed, besydes their tenths and twentieths which they were lyable in payment to the commissioners, as occasion offered." Spalding, Hist, of Troub., vol. i., p. 228.] 214 HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. [B. V. A. D. 1640. stille constantly in his qwarter till the tenth of August, which was the daye of Monroes removall to Banfe.O) Queen XXVI. Whilst thes thinges were adoing in the north of Scottland, the brought to bed Queen at Londone was brought to bedd, July eighth, of a third sonne, Henry106 wno was baptised Henry e, and had the title of Ducke of Glocester given to him by the King his father, about the tyme of his christening. His birth had detained the King at Londone, sometyme after his array was marched northwards ; but, howsoone the Qween was in the way of re- covery, the King tooke his journey towards Yorke (August tenth), to his armye, the which was the very day that Monroe marched from Straboggy towards Banfe. General As- XXVII. Befor Monroe left Straboggye, the tyme appoynted for the sembly at Generall Assembly to sitt at Aberdeen was drawing neer. Nor did it faile Aberdeen. Grayfriar to meete upon that day which was designed for its sessione, which was the church pre- jast Tewsday of July, and the twenty-eighth daye of the moneth, this yeare Preceding ar 1640. Monroe had cleared the qwarter from all suspitione of disturbance moderator that they could feare, and was lying off ready at ther call.(2) The minis- Andrew Ram- *ers an^ ruling- elders of the southerne pairtes of Scottland came almost say chosen together in a triumphant manner, with no small joye to fynde themselves in a capacitye for to give lawes, and exercise ther power over thoise who had bredd them mor trouble then all Scottland besyde. The worke was dar- ingly begunne at Glasgow and resolutly carryd on ; it was promoved a stepp ford wards at Edinburgh, Assembly 1639; ther wanted nothing of a full conquest but ther coming unto Aberdeene, and subjugating the remnant of the rebells. Yet did they macke shorter stay ther, by mor then halfe the tyme, then at Edinburgh ; and all ther actings in that Assembly are sup- (1) ["Munday the 10th of August Monro lifts his camp frae Strathbogie, sends back the haill keyes to the lady marchioness, but doeing any offence or deid of wrong to that staitly pallace ; but they amongst the rest, took up meikle bleitched cloath in whole webbs bleitching up and down Strathbogie ground, wherof ther uses yeirly ther to be plentie, and would hang over the walls of the place haill webbs (pittie to behold !) to dry, to the great hurt of the poor countrie people. Monro had lyen ther or his army frae the 9th of July to this tenth of August, when they flitted their camp. They sett all their lodges in fyre, they toomed out what was left unspent within the girnells, they carried with them some men, moneyes, horse, and armes, destroyed the bestiall, and left nothing behind them which might be carried." Spalding, Hist, of Troub., vol. i., p. 236.] (2) [On the day before the Assembly sat Qown, " the earle Marischall with about 300 horse, came into Aberdein. Collonell Alexander master of Forbes came likewayes in with his regiment." Spalding, Hist, of Troub., vol. i., p. 232.] moderator. Ch. XXVII.] HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. 215 pressed and kept upp in the wrytte register, none being printed, but only A. D. 1640. some few of the most inconsiderable actes scarcely worth the reading/1) Some dayes befor ther comming, Patrick Lesly, provost of Aberdeene at that tyme, one of the Covenanters factione, had caused prepare the Gray- freere church of New Aberdeene with seates, after the forme of a theater, for accomodation of the Assembly ; which was done upon the towns charges, in so prodigall a forme, as ther was accomodation eneuch (the churche being large of itselfe) for five or six tymes as many as wer ap- poynted to sitte.(2) And, that Aberdeen might not be behynde with others in honouring the Assembly, ther was a select number of the yowthes of Aberdeen ordered, with partisans (made for that pourpose, and deyed blacke), for to gwarde the Assembly constantly at evry sessione, without the doores of the churche, through which gwarde evrybody must passe as through a lane/3) (1) [One of the unprinted Acts of the General Assembly which met at Edinburgh in 1643, is entitled, " Approbation of the advice of the Commissioners of the late Assembly at S. Andrews, for not printing two Acts of the last Assembly held at Aberdene." Records of the Kirk, p. 360. Baillie, in his account of that Assembly, writes, " A thornie bussinesse came in, which the Moderator, by great wisdome, got cannilie convoyed. The brethren of Stirling and Perth had made great outcryes that the commission had authorised the clerk, in printing the Assemblie-acts, to omitt two acts of Aberdeen, one anent the Sabbath, another about novations. In both these, satisfaction was given : That our bounding the Sabbath from midnight to midnight might offend some neighbouring kirks : As for the other act, about novations, it was expressed alse clearlie in the printed acts of the posteriour As- semblie, to be made use of by all who had occasion. These things were so well delivered that all were quyeted." Letters, vol. ii., p. 91.] (2) [On the seventeenth of June, 1640, the Town Council issued the following ordinance : " The provest, baillies, and counsall, appointes measones and wrightis to be enterit pre- sentlie to the wark of the Greyfreir kirk, for prepairing convenient seattis within the same to the memberis of the Generall Assemblie, indicted to hauld and begin at this brughe the twentie eight day of Julij nixt to come ; and appointis George Sanderson to attend the warkmen, and to assist George Menzies, maister of wark, till the perfyting thairof. And the expenssis and chairges to be deburst be the said maister of wark thairvpon is ordaint to be allowit to him in his comptis." Council Register of Aberdeen, vol Hi., p. 553. The accompts of the master of kirk and bridge work, for the year 1640, seem unfortu- nately not to have been preserved. The following entries occur in the accompts of the dean of guild from Michaelmas, 1639, to Michaelmas, 1640: " The 6 day of August gave the courtesie of the tune to the commissioners of Glasco and Perth, in Elspet Culones huse conforme to her count, 8lib. lis. " The said day in the same husse vithe Mr. Androw Cant, 31ib. "The 10 day of August to James Muray, dark to the Assem- blie for extracting such actis as conserned the tune, 13lib. 9s. 4d."] (3) [« Tuesday the 28th of July, the General Assemblie sat down in the Gray Frier kirk of New Aberdein, weill plenished with deasses and seats be the town upon their great 216 HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. [B. V. A. D. 1640. Order of the Assembly. Idolatrous mo- numents in Old and New- Aberdeen de- stroyed during the sitting of the Assembly: witches : stu- dents of divi- nity ; unprint- ed acts : family exer- cise. July 29. Sessio 2. Mr. David Dickson, who had been moderator at Edinburgh, anno 1639, did preache, and opned the Assembly, which meeting in the afternoone, they did proceede to choose a moderator. The vote enclyned to Mr. An- drew Ramsey, minister at Edinburgh. The rest of that day nothing was done ; the reasone was, because they wold attend if any Comissioner wold come from the King. This was done for a formalitye ; for all knew that none was to be expected. XXVIII. The next sessione mett July twenty-ninth; which day the moderator openly did aske, in face of the Assembly, if ther was any Com- missioner come from his Majestye ; and fynding ther was none (which he knew befor he asked), the Assembly did resolve to proceede acording to ther libertyes. The first thing that was done was passing some actes for ordering the Assembly house, which had been referred to a comittye to draw upp by waye of overture. They wer quickly agreed unto ; they wer as fol- lowes :0) First, That the comissioners sitt by themselves, unmixed with others ; and the place where they sitt to be distinguished from others by railes, or by some other convenient waye. Next, That convenient places be pro- vyded unto such as wer persons of respecte (who are not comissioners), acording to ther qwalityes, as the magistratts of the towne shall fynde most convenient. This order was neither weall observed at that tyme, nor in any following Assemblye. Second, That all comissioners, or members of the Assembly, shall re- ceive ticketts from the magistratts of the brugh at the delyvrye of ther comissions, that so they may have ready accesse to the Assembly whenever they come. Next, That all members who came late, after the calling of the rolls, should be censured as the Assembly thought meete. Thirdly, That whatsoever presbytrye, brugh, or universitye does not send comis- sioners to the Assembly, or they being sent, sitt not at all in the Assembly, expenssis befor their incomeing. The earles of Marischall and Findlater, the lord Fraser, the collonel master of Forbes, with sundrie barrons and gentrie, as ruleing elders, were there. The kirk is weill guarded with partisanes, and the doors weill keeped and attended." Spalding, Hist, of Troub., vol. i., p. 232.] (i) [See Records of the Kirk, pp. 278, 279. They were drawn up by Baillie, who com- plains that they were but ill observed : " through negligence to exact them thereafter, we fell at once into our old misorders." Letters, vol. i., pp. 363, 364.] Ch. XXVIII.] HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. 217 to be summoned to the next Assembly and censured as the Assembly shall A. D. 1U40. thinke reasonable. The two first poyntes of this acte wer neglected quickly afterward ; and the calling of the rolls at every sessione was not constantly practised after- ward in all Assemblyes following. Third, That four persons of respecte have warrant from the Assembly to enjoyne that ther be no standing, nor noyse, nor disorderly behaviour ; or, if any should disobey, or direct his speeche to any but to the moderator, or speacke but one at once, with leave first asked and givne, to be rebooked publickly by the moderator ; and, if he desiste not, to be removed out of the Assembly for that sederunt. Yow may be sure that ther wer some ruling elders at the macking of this acte, for the modell of it is tackne, in pairt, from the barrons courtes : albeit it past in ane acte at this tyme, yet it was ill obeyd, and in after As- semblyes almost qwytte laughed at. Fourth, That no motion come into the Assembly but by the comittye appoynted (for overturs and bills) for matters of that nature ; and if the comittye refoose to answer it, lett it be propounded to the Assembly, with the answers therof. This acte is somewhat lycke the lordes of the articles in Parliament, and in following Assemblyes was licked into some better shape, by setting upp many distincte comittyes, not all created as yet at this tyme. Fifth, That the minuts of ilke sessione be readde befor ther rysing ; and if the matter concerne the whole kirke, lett it be drawne upp in forme, and readde in the beginning of the next enswing sessione, that the Assembly may judge whether or not it bee acording to ther mynde. Ane usefull and necessaire acte ; they wer beholdne to the Sessione of the Lords or Judges for the modell therof ; but not weall observed in the sub- sequent Assemblyes. Another acte of that Assembly appoynted idolatrouse monuments to bee demolished in all places, specially in the north, wher they wer said to bee most frequent, such as crucifixes, images of Chryste, Mary, and sainctes departed, and that with all convenient dilegence ; and presbytryes and pro- vinciall assemblyes were to tacke care therof, and report it to the next enswing Generall Assemblye.O) (i) [Records of the Kirk, p. 279.] 2 E 218 HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. [B. V. \. D. Ki4o. According to which acte, during the tyme that the Assembly was sitting, ther wer some designed who should purge both cittyes of Aberdeen from such trashe ; who instantly went about ther worke, and least they should seeme to have done nothing, they knocked downe some old weather beatne stones, which had stood in some publicke places of Old Aberdeen, which were grown sine nomine trunciS1) Ther was lyckwayes ane old crucifix of stone in a rouinouse church (called the Spittal church, rased since that tyme,) that was brockne downe lyckewayes. Ane image ther was of Sainct Andrew, which, some few yeares befor, had been sett upp upon the dwelling house of Sir Alexander Gordone of Cluny, in Old Aberdeen, for orna- ment, it being knowne that the gentleman who had built the house, and sett it upp hard by some other guilded scutcheons, was no papist : downe went Sainct Andrew with the rest. In the University of Old Aberdeen ther stood the remainder of ane old organ, upon which was painted, in a course draught, the pourtraicte of some woman, nobody could tell who, and had hunge ther half brockne and wholly neglected for many yeares : this was brokne downe and complained upon as a thing very intollerable in the churche of a colledge. The bishopps house in Old Aberdeen (as else (l) [" Wednesday the 5th of August, the earle of Seaforth, collonell, master of Forbes, Mr. John Adamsone, principall of the colledge of Edinburgh, William Rigg, burgess ther, doctor Guild, rector of the Kings Colledge of Old Aberdein, with some other barrons and gentlemen came all rydeing up the gate, came to Machir Kirk, ordained our blessed Lord Jesus Christ his armes to be hewen out of the foir front of the pulpit thereof, and to take down the portraitt of our blessed Virgine Mary, and her dear sone babie Jesus in her armes that had stood since the upputting therof, in curious work, under the sylring at the west end of the pend, wheron the great stipell stands, onmoved whyle now ; and gave orders to collonell, master of Forbes, to see this done, whilk he with all dilligence obeyed. And besydes, wher ther was any crucifix sett in glassen windows, this he caused pull out in honest men's houses. He caused ane mason strike out Christs' armes in hewen work, on ilk end of bishop Gavin Dunbar's tomb ; and siclyke chissell out the name of Jesus, drawen cypher wayes, IHS, out of the timber wall on the foirsyde of Machir Isle, anent the consistorie door. The crucifix on the Old Toun cross dung down ; the crucifix on the New Town closed up, being loth to brake the stone ; the crucifix on the west end of St. Nicholas' Kirk in New Aberdein dung down, whilk was never troubled before. But this dilligent collonel master of Forbes kept not place long time therafter, but was shortly cashiered ; and after diverse fortunes, at last he, with his lady, went to Holland to serve." Spalding, Hist, of Troub., vol. i., pp. 234, 235. In the preceding month, the following order had been issued by the Kirk Session of the pa- rish of St. Nicholas of Aberdeen : " 28 Junij 1640. Doctore Gulielmo Guild, moderatore. The Session wnderstanding that some capitanes and gentilmen of the regiment of sojours lying in this town had tein some offence at the portrat of wmquhill Alexander Reid, some- tyme of Pitfoddels, as smelling somequhat of poperie, and standing above the session hous door : For removing of the quhilk offence, ordaines the said portrait to be tein down, and not to be set wp again." Kirk Session Register, vol. iv.] Ch. XXVIII.] HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. 219 wher), belycke, this yeare had been lyckwayes defaced, it seems, under the A. D. 1640. notione of ane idolatrouse monument. A marvell it is, how the two crosses that stand upon the two endes of the high church of New Aberdeen es- caped then and since ; as also the four crosses that are upon the four small leadne turretts of that steeple. That yeare, or not long befor, the magis- tratts of Aberdeen had tackne panes for to repaire the Grayfreere churche, and had adorned it with a costly seate, in a lofte just opposite to the pul- pitt. The carpenter had shewed his skill in cutting upon the severall com- partiments of the frontispeece of that lofte, the images of Faithe, Hope, and Charitye, and the Morall Vertwes, as they use to be painted emblem wyse : ther stood Faithe leaning upon the crosse. This was as soon qwarrelled at as espyed by severall ministers, commissioners of the Assem- blye, who looked upon all that new frontispeece as savouring of superstitione, and wold needs have Faith or her crosse removed from her. The magis- tratts durst not excuse it ; and many others wer silent, least they should be suspected. In ende, Mr. Andrew Ramsey, the moderator, interposed himself, and shewed the offended bretheren that thes pourtraictes wer only emblems, and evry wher uswall, without scandall to protestants, with many wordes to that pourpose ; so that by his mediatione they wer pacifyd, and Faith, with the rest of the vertwes, wer permitted to stand still, wher they as yett remaine undefaced to this daye.O) A third acte was passed against witches and charmers, said also to be freqwent in the northe (though some yeares after they wer discovered to be mor frequent in the southe).(2) The Assembly ordained ther comissioners who wer attended to waite upon the next session of the Parliament, for to recommend to the Parliament, and urge the execoutione of lawes against them. (3) Lyckwayes, they ordained, in ane other acte, that whosoever subscrybes (1) [The Generall Assembly which met at Edinburgh in 1647, remitted " to the Minis- ters of Edinburgh, to take course with the Monuments of Idolatrie brought from the North." Records of the Kirk, p. 482. The Assembly of 1648 made a " remit to the Presbyterie of Edinburgh concerning the Service-books and Idolatrous monuments, now lying in the high- School-yard." Id. p. 518.] (2) [In the Generall Assembly which met at Edinburgh in 1643, "upon the regrate of the extraordinar multiplying of witches, above thirtie being burnt in Fyfe in a few monelhs, a committee was appointed to thinke on that sinne, the way to search and cure it." Baillie's Letters, vol. ii., p. 88.] (3) [Records of the Kirk, p. 279.] 220 HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. [B. V. A. D. 1640. the Covenant, and speackes against it, if he be a minister, he shall bee de- pryved of his place; if he continow so to doe after he is depryved, he shall be excommunicate ; and if it be any other man, he shall be dealt with as perjouriouse, and to satisfee for his perjurye.O) The reasone of this acte was a complainte givne in against many ministers and others about Aber- deene, who wer alledged, after ther subscription, in ther ordinar discourse, to have openly mocked the Covenanters and ther actions. And because ther wer some yowng expectants, students in divinitye, in and about Aberdeen, who wer single men, and had no place and not much meanes to lose, who refoosed to subscrybe the Covenant, and ordinarly dis- puted against it, therfor the Assembly, by ther acte, doe declare, that all such shall be declared incapable of a pedagogye, teaching of a scoole, read- ing in a kirke (for at this tyme reading the scripture publickly in the church, without lecturing, was not thought ane error), or preaching within a presby- trye ; nor shall they have libertye to reside within brugh, universitye, or colledge ; or, if they continow, to be processed with excommunicatione.C2) This acte proved a meane, if not to satisfee, yet to silence all ; and, shortly after, such students of divinitye about Aberdeene, who wold neither tacke the Covenant nor could be silent, wer glade for to betacke themselves unto voluntarye exyle, and leave ther native countrey. Hithertoo we have looked upon such actes of that Assembly as wer printed, yet thes thinges wer but prcsludia, and but prolouges to ther great worke that they came for ; though some of thes formentioned actes, as to the tyme that they wer enacted, wer past after the greate worke was done ; as, for instance, that acte against expectants refoosing to subscrybe the Covenante, which passed not till August fifth, Sessione tenth, wheras the ministry of Aberdeen wer thrust out befor that daye ; as, for instance, Dr. Scrogye, August first, which was the day that the acte for censuring speackers against the Covenant, past Sessio quinta. Other particular actes are mentioned in the index of the unprinted actes of that Assembly ;(3) such as, First, Acte against profaining of the Sabbath/4) This should have been printed, being of generall concernement. (0 [Records of the Kirk, p. 279.] (2) [Ibid.] (3) [Ibid.] 0) [Baillie says it was suppressed because " our bounding the Sabbath from midnight to midnight might offend some neighbouring Kirks." Letters, vol. ii., p. 91.] Ch. XXVIII.] HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. 221 Second, Acte for renewing of a former acte made against abbotts A. D. 1640. and against pryors. But we know neither what the former nor latter acte are. Third, Comissione for attending the Parliament. The lycke had been established in the two former Assemblyes ; but we are to seeke for the number and nature of their comissione. Belycke this was the embryo of the formidable Churche Comissione, which, in few yeares after this, did en- grosse almost all the power of the Generall Assemblye. Fourth, Commissione anent the province of Rosse. It was graunted (as most of all comissions of that nature at that tyme wer), for casting out anti- Covenanter ministers. Fifth, Comissione anent the presbytrye of Kirkwall. Sixth, Report of the visitors of the Universitye of Glasgow, and a new comissione of visitation of that Universitye. The reader must know that Glasgow was not yet purged eneuche. Seventh, Acte anent the carriadge of ministers. I know not what it meanes ; it is lycke one of Caligulas lawes, and worse ; his wer only sett upp high in a small letter ; this acte is qwytte concealed. Eighth, Acte anent the ordering of family exercise. Of which mor anone. Ninth, Acte for ruling elders ther keeping presbytryes. Ane acte evill observed, except when ruling elders have ther oune particular bussi- ness ther, and probably the ministrye not curiouse to censure them for breach of this acte. Tenth, Acte anent magistratts being members of kirke sessions. But what this meanes we are to seeke. Eleventh,1 Approbatione of the proceedings of the comissioners ap- poynted for to attende the preceeding Parliament. Twelfth, Acte anent abolishing of idolatrouse monuments. Of this alreadye. Thirteenth, Acte anent abolishing of idolatrouse monuments in and about Aberdeene. Of this already lyckwayes. Fourteenth, The report of the visitors of the Universitye of Aberdeene. Fifteenth, Commissione for visiting the University of Aberdeene. Of which we now come to speacke. But, first, concerning the acte for ordering family exercise ; the occa- sione wherof was a reference brought from Strivling by Mr. Harye Guth- 222 HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. [B. V. A. D. 1640. rye, minister of that towne.O) Ther had been a delatione givne in to thes of Stirling against some night meetings for relligiouse family dutyes ; to which meetings many familyes used to resort together, and ther to use psalmes singing, reading and interpreting of scripture, and conceived prayers extempore. Thes dutyes were performed promiscouslye and by turnes, evry one, as he had the name to be better gifted then the rest, praying or interpreting the scripture. After thes meetings beganne, many nocked to them, pairtly for the noveltye of the thinge, and others out of devoutione, and some for to espy what they sawe ther worthe remarking, either good or evill. That unwswall resorte at such tyme of the daye, and ther circular prayers, and ther offering to interpret scripture, who were looked upon but as learners, gave offence to many, and several ministers excepted against it as ane incroatching of the calling of the ministrye. Wherupon they fall to examine such as had been present ; and fynding that many of the vulgar sorte carryd ther not gravely eneuch, nor suitably to the pretended endes of thes meetings, as was verefyd by ther confessions, it was thought fitt to referr the whole matter to the Assembly at Aberdeen, then approaching. Mr. Hary Guthry, minister of Strivling, brought ane authenticke extracte of the confessions of such as had been present along with him to Aberdeen, and gave them in to the Assembly, wher they wer publickly readde, not without the greate offence of many, and the lawghter of such as wer secrettly dissaffected, but to the little contentment of the mi- nisters of the westerue places of Scottland, who favoured such practises, and wer promoving them as much as they could. And many thought, that Mr. Hary Guthrye his bringing it to publicke hearing at such a tyme and place, though it was dissembled at that tyme, yet was none of the least causes which begott so manye enemyes to him in the following yeares, who tooke the first occasione they could fynde for to depryve him of his minis- trye ; albeit that was not any of the poynts of his indytment when he was deposed/2) After the matter had been fully hearde, the Assembly passed ane acte for ordering of family worshipp or exercise, for so the acte is superscrybed. In this acte it was ordained, first, that familyes should not conveene to- co [Afterward bishop of Dunkeld from 1665 to 1667. He left behind him Memoirs of Scotish Affairs from the year 1637 to the death of King Charles L, which have been more than once printed.] (») [On the fourteenth of November, 1648. Guthry's Memoirs, p. 299.] Ch. XXVIIL] history of scots affairs. 223 gether for relligiouse exercise pourposly ; next, that scandalouse tymes of meeting should be eschewed ; furder, that none except ministers or expect- ants, should tacke upon them to interpret the scripture in familyes ; and for thes circular prayers, they did abrogate them, layinge that taske on the master of the familye, or any abler in his family, or upon the minister of the place occasionally present, or upon any one occasionally present, to whom the master of the family should give the call.O) This is the summe of that acte, as neer as I can remember it, for it was industriously concealed therafter, and much qwarelled at by all that en- clyned towards the independent or sectarian phanaticke wayes, which then wer beginning to budd in Scottlande ; and some of them proceeded so farr as to affirme, that had it not been in Aberdeene that the Assembly mette, a place disaffected to reformation, such ane acte, wherby the power of godli- nesse was so much restrained, had never been made. It is sure that it gott no obedience in thes westerne places, and afterwards it was concealed, never being printed ; and to please thes phanaticke people, who wer looked upon as the only godly and spiritwall people in the following yeares, in some of the following Assemblyes it was so commented, and limited, and qwalifyd, and interpreted, that to this acte the actes of some following As- semblyes proved lycke the glosse of Orleance, destructive to the text, for they opned a doore to any that pleased to preach or praye, which heer seemd to be closed, as may be seen by the acte of Assembly at Edinburgh concerning family worshipp, anno 1647 X2) The man who was most complained upon and tackne notice of as being a greate abettour and promover of thes new familye meetings, was a west countrey gentleman, laird of Lekkey, who had been at Strivlinge, and else wher ; upon such accompts of whom ther went a reporte that amongst expressiones and invectives against sett formes of prayer, he overreatched so farr, as that he was hearde saye that the Lords Prayer was a threed bare prayer.(3) (1) [See Appendix, No. I.] (2) [Records of the Kirk, pp. 472, 474.] (3) [" The Examination of Francis Tillet, taken upon oath before Sir Anthony Wieldon, William James, Richard Scale, and John Bixe, Esquires, upon an information of some subornation against Robert Cosens, Novemb. 20. 1644. Who saith that Robert Coscns and this examinat being together upon the Gentry, they were talking of the Common Prayer, and the Lords Prayer ; and in this discourse the examinate affirmed, That the Lords Prayer was taught unto him by his Forefathers, and that it was of Christs making and framing ; 224 HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. [B. V. A. D. 1640. XXIX. And now I am come to speacke concerning the visitatione of Visitation of ^e Universitye of Aberdeene, wher it shall be necessaire to premise some- the University what of ther projecte and intentions, as also the way how thes devyses wer of Aberdeen, prosecuted, wherby it will be cleare that they proceeded politically eneuche for suppressing the pillars of episcopacye, and setting upp ther owne pairty, or such as could be most instrumental! in place therof. First, ther- for, it is to be knowne that the Covenant meeting with no considerable oppositione of any of the clergy, comparable to thoise of Aberdeene, the Covenanters made it ther greate aime, in consideratione therof, for to dis- grace and ruinate thes learned men who had opposed them ; and, next, be- cause it was for to be presumed that the Universitye of Aberdeen and cittye had been principalled by them with tenents opposite to the Cove- nante and Presbyterian waye, therfor they founde it absolutely necessary to sett upp in ther places such as wold be diligent to principle, bothe people and scollers, with Presbyterian tenetts ; a designe not only carryd on heer but begunne at Glasgow Assembly (as has been related befor), in order to all the Universityes and eminent places of Scottland, wher either bishopps had resyded or ministers zealouse for episcopacye. Ther was a delegatione named first in Glasgow Assembly for to goe to Aberdeen and visite that Universitye ;0) wherin they acted so bravly, that whereunto Robert Cosens replyed, That if our Saviour were again upon earth, he would be ashamed of what he had done ; and that afterward this examinate relating unto his Brother John Cosens this discourse, the said John Cosens replyed, that his Brother Robert had said unto him as much before." The Second Part of Gangraena : Or, A fresh and further Discovery of the Errors, Heresies, Blasphemies, and dangerous Proceedings of the Sectaries of this Time. By Thomas Edwards, Minister of the Gospel, p. 98. Lon- don, 1646.] (i) [" Act Session 25, December [18th] 1638. The Generall Assemblie haueing consi- dered, that it wes the continuall practise of this Kirk, as is evident by the books of Assem- blie, and that it is now most necessar, to give commission to some able and wyse men of the ministers and elders to visit the colledges and vniversities of this Kingdome ; and now being presentlie convened in the citie of Glasgow, by God's providence, and vnabill to goe themselffs for the visitatioun of the Vniversitie of Old Aberdein, Thairfoir nominats and apoints John Earle of Sutherland, the Master of Berridaill, my Lord Fraser, Alexander Master of Forbes, the Laird of Leyis, Robert Innes of that Ilk, Walter Barclay of Towy, Mr. David Lindsay at Bellhelvies, Doctor William Guild at Aberdean, Mr. Thomas Mitchell at Turreflf, Mr. James Martein at Peterheid, Mr. John Patersoun at Foveraine, Mr. William Forbes at Fraserburgh, Sir Gilbert Ramsay of Balmaine, Mr. William Dougless, and anie aucht of thame, being foor Ministers and foor Elders, a sufficient quorum, giveand and grantand vnto thame the full power and commissioun of the Assemblie, To meitt at Aberdein betwixt and the first Mononday or Tuesday of Apryll nixt to cum, to constitute their clerk and uther necesser members to visit the Vniversities of Old Aberdein, To summond and conveine befoir thame all the members thereof, To try and examine the Ch. XXIX.] HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. 225 that they procured one Mr. John Lundy, as if the University had desyred A. D. 1640. it, for to call for a visitatione, as hath been told befor ;0) and, withal, they made it a pretext of bringing armes north against Huntly. Trwe it is, that, anno 1639, they made a fashione of visiting that Universitye, but thinges wer not rype eneuch ; it was therfor laid by for that tyme. In the Assembly at Edinburgh the motione was kept on foote, but the long con- troversy after the pacificatione betuixt the King and the Covenanters, kept it off till now, that they brought the Assembly to Aberdeene for that pour- pose, as also for deposing such of the ministrye as yet stoode out against the Covenant (after it was authorised by the Assembly at Edinburgh, 1639), which they were sure the ministers of Aberdeen, who had appeared in print against it, wold doe, and conseqwently be obnoxiouse to the censure of the Assemblys acte, which had beene countenanced by Traqwair, then Lord High Commissioner. Thes wer the reasones that drew ther Assem- bly to Aberdeen at this tyme ; nor wer they mistackne of ther expectatione, as presently shall be told. I fynde in the unprinted actes, a report of the visitors of the Universitye of Aberdeene, and a new comissione granted for to visite ;(2) but after Glasgow Assembly no reporte till now ; and, what is most straunge, ther maine worke is not mentioned, which was the turning out the ministers of qualities of the members therof giff they be correspondant to the order of their errectionis, to consider how the doctrine is vsit be ther masters and regents, and if the same be cor- respondant to the Confession of Faith, and acts of this kirk, and how the order is keiped amongst students, how ther rents and liveings ar bestowit, and all uthcr things to try and examine, whilk anie commissioners from the assembly had power to try, or whilk the Gene- rall Assemblie itselff might have tryed in her visitatioun, an efter due tryell of the members and orders theirin, if they be agriable to ther erectioun, and the acts of this church ; to remoue all members superfluous, vnqualifiet, or corrupt, and to plant their roumes with moir sufficient and sound masters; to remeid all dissorders, rectifie all abuses, and to doe all uther things necessarie for the preservatioun of religion and learning, whilk the Generall Assemblie themselffs might haue done, or anie commissioners from thame in ther visita- tiounes haifF done : Lykas the assemblie grants vnto the commissioners foirsaids, the power of sumounding befoir them all ministers and professors within the province of Aber- dien for to acknowledge the laitt assemblie and the constitutions therof, and vpon their re- fuisall, to cite them to compeir befoir the next Generall Assemblie, to be holden at Edin- burgh the third Wednisday of Julij, to be censoured for their contempt and dissobedience ; and this Commission to indure till the last day of May nix to cum, and the comissioners re- port their dilligence to the next General Assemblie, and be answerable for their proceidings. " Extracted out of the books of assemblie by Mr. Archibald Jhonston, clerk to the assemblie."] (1) [See above, vol. i., p. 155.] (2) [Records of the Kirk, p. 279.] 2 F 226 HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. [B. V. A. D. 1640. A committee appointed for this purpose, to meet at Marshal's house. Dr. Alexander Scrogy pro- cessed and de- posed ; vindi- cated by the author. Aberdeene : Ther depositions, and the reasons therof, is kept upp in the caball of the wryttne register of the Assemblyes. XXX. But once to close this pourpose: Sure it is, that the Assemblye, how soone they satte downe in Aberdeene, did delegate a committye befor whom both the members of the University, and the ministers of Aberdeene, and such other ministers as wer citted to answer this Assembly, wer to macke ther appearaunce to be tryed and examined ther. The place for that comittye to meet in was appoynted to be Marishalls house, at a large distaunce from the church wher the Assembly sate ; and they satte downe pro primo upon the last day of July, two dayes after the Assemblyes first sessione/1) Thes who wer summoned to macke ther appearaunce befor this comittye wer the principalis and members of both colledges of Aber- deen ; and, of the ministrye, Doctor Johne Forbesse of Corse, professor of divinitye in the Kings Colledge ; Doctor Alexander Scroggye, minis- ter of Old Aberdeen ; Doctor James Sibbald, minister of New Aber- deene ; besyde Doctor William Leslye, principall of the Kings Colledge. All thes wer mainly aimed at, as having had ane hande in the qwerees, anno 1638. Ther wer lyckewayes citted befor them of the countrey ministers, Mr. Johne Gregory, minister at Dalmoak (of whom already) ; Mr. Johne Rosse, minister at Birse ; Mr. Alexander Strathqhuan, minister at Chappell of Gereache ; Mr. Andrew Logye, minister at Raine, who all compeeired, and wer staged. Some others wer lyckewayes cited, but wer not qwestioned : all thes wer of the diocesse of Aberdeen. Of the diocess of Murrey wer cited and compeered Mr. Johne Guthrye, minister at Duffus, in the presbytry of Elgyne, sonne to the bishopp of Murrey ; and Mr. Richard Maitland, minister at Abercherdir, in the presbytrye of Strabogye : for some others of the the province of Murrey wer deposed by comittyes befor the meetinge of the Assembly of Aberdeene. As for Dr. William Guild, minister at Aberdeen, he was sittinge as a member of the Assembly. XXXI. Dr. Alexander Scroggye his parishoners wer examined con- cerning his lyfe and his calling. It was objected unto him that he preached long upon one texte, that he was cold in his doctrine, and edifyd not his (i) [" And that day there conveined the earle Marischall, the earle of Findlater, lord Fraser, collonell master of Forbes, (to whom also came upon the morne the earle of Sea- forth,) and Mr. Andrew Ramsay, moderator, persones of this Generall Assembly Commit- tee." Spalding, Hist, of Troub. vol. i., p. 233.] Ch. XXXI.] HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. 227 parishoners ; finally, that he refoosed to subscrybe the Covenant, evne A. D. loin then, though accused ; and with little ceremony he was sentenced and deposed from his ministrye by the voice of the Assembly, August fyrst/1' He could have gott qwarter for all his other faultes ; but his joyning in the querees was unpardonable in ther eyes, who herein wer party as weall as judges to him and all the rest. I must vindicate him from the other asper- sions : To my knowledge, he was a man sober, grave, and painefull in his calling ; his insisting upon a text longe was never yet made, nor could be matter of accusatione to any, if the text wer materiall, and the discourse pertinent, and not tautologicall, which his observes ever wer : And for his cold delyvery, his age might excuse it, it being long since observd that " Intererit multum, divusne loquatur, an heros ; Maturusne senex, an adhuc florente juventa Fervidus."(2) For he was then of great age, which might weall have excused other omis- sions or escapes in his discipline which wer impertinently objected, and, at farrest, could have pleaded only for a colleague to him, considering his numerouse and vast parosh, not to be paralelled in thes places,(3) as extend- ing not onlye over Old Aberdeen, but to the very portes of New Aber- deen, and a great pairt of the countrey neerest Aberdeene.* (0 [" Doctor Scroggie is accused for not subscriveing the covenant; besydes, for conceal- ling of adulteries within his parish and some fornications, abstracting of the beidmen's rents in Old Aberdein, with some other particulars maliciously given up against him ; and wher- upon Mr. Thomas Sandielands, commissar (his extreme enemy), Mr. Thomas Lillie and Thomas Mercer, were brought in as witnesses, after doctor Scroggie's answer to ilk article was first wrytten : But shortlie upon the first day of August, be this committee was he de- posed and simpliciter deprived, and preached no more at Old Aberdein nor else where." Spalding, Hist, of Troub., vol. i., p. 233. " Dr. Scroggie," says Baillie, was " ane old man, not verie corrupt, yet perverse in the Covenant and Service Book." Letters, vol. i., p. 248.] (2) [Horat. Epist. ad Pisones, v. 114.] (3) [The parish of Newhills was not then separated from that of Saint Machar.] * Dr. Scroggy, after his deposition, got a pension from the King, anno 1641, at the Par- liament, and lived privatt till his death, which was at Rathven, anno 1659, in the ninety- fifth yeare of his age. [Dr. Scroggie was by Bishop Patrick Forbes preferred from the paro- chial cure of Drumoak to the cathedral church of Saint Machar, in Old Aberdeen, in 1621. He took the degree of Doctor of Divinity in the King's College and University, on the thirty-first of July, 1627. The Theses which he maintained on that occasion bear this title : " Do Imperfectionc Sanctorvm in hac vita Theses Theologicas. De quibus Deo benigne an- nuente, Christiana & publica instituetur av^i^aa^, in vetusta Academia Aberdonensi, 31 Iulii, Anno 1627. Pro S.S. Theologiae Doctoratu. Prasside Ioanne Forbesio, S. Theol. Doct. & publico in eadem Professore. Respondentis partes tuente M. Alexandro Scrogaeo, Verbi Dei Ministro, in Cathedrali Ecclesia Aberdonensi. Aberdoniae, Excudebat Edvardus 228 HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. [B. V. A. D. 1640. XXXII. To Dr. James Sibbald it was objected befor the Assembly that he had preached poyntes of Armimamsme publickly in the pulpitt of Dr. James Sibbald. Rabanus. Cum privilegio. Anno 1627." He is described by Dr. Garden as "vir prudentia insignis, eruditione haud contemnendus." Vita Johannis Forbesii, § xlix. Spalding calls him an " honest old reverend man, of good literature, judgment, and understanding ane learned, grave, ancient man, of singular good parts." Hist, of Troub., vol. i., pp. 262, 270. The only work which he is known to have left is " A Fvnerall Speach, In commemo- ration of the right Reverend Father in God, Patricke Forbes of Corse, late Bishop of Aberdene, Chancellour and Restorer of the Universitie thereof, one of his Majesties most honourable Privy Counsel, a jewell both of Church and State, Baron of Oneill, &c. De- livered Apr. 12. 1635. by Alexander Scrogie, Doctor in Divinitie, and ordinarie Minister of Gods word in the Cathedrall Church of Aberdene," printed in Bishop Forbes' Funeralls, pp. 58 — 68. After his deposition, says Spalding, " he wrought so, that he had gifted to him, out of Ross, eight chalders victuall dureing his lifetime, since his kirk was taken frae him. Mr. Alexander Innes, minister at Rothemay, his goodsone, and deposed frae his kirk, also Mr. Alexander Scroggie, his son, deposed frae his regencie, ilk ane of them had gotten some pension frae the king." Hist, of Troubles, vol. i., p. 345. We learn from the same source that in 1641, on " Sunday, being Whytsunday, and 13th of June, Doctor Scroggie, notwithstanding he was forbidden out of pulpit to come to the table, as he had not subscrived the covenant, took his communion ; whilk bred some fear to the minister, doubtfull to re- fuise him the communion or to give it ; but no impediment was made to him, and so he received it." Id. p. 326. To the General Assembly which met at Saint Andrews in 1641, " Dr. Scrogie (after he is deposed, put frae his kirk and house, and spulzied of his goods), gives now in ane supplicatione (notwithstanding of his wryteing with the rest of the Aberdein's doctors against the Covenant), offering to swear and subscrive the samen, whilk he had re- fuised before, and to doe what forder it should please the brethrein to injoyne him. The As- sembly heard glaidly his supplication, and referred him to the Committee of the kirk at Edin- burgh, ordaining him to goe ther and give them full content, whilk he promised to doe, and whilk he did at leasure." Id. p. 333. See also p. 345. On the twenty-sixth of May, 1642, he appeared before the Presbytery of Aberdeen, and subscribed the following re- cantation : " 1. Whairfoir, cleirly decerning my former mistakingis in opposing the Nationall Co- venant of this Kirk and Kingdome, I do now pass from all the ressonis and argumentis spoken or givin out be myself allone, or otheris, either before or at the lait Assemblie of Abirdene, against oure subscriveing thairof, in als far as thay militat against the Covenant, or utteris any thing to the prejudice thairof. " 2. And particularly, I declare now the pointis quhairupone I wes questiond at my de- position, and did not then cleirlie gif satisfactioun, as follouis : "1. I profes the humanitie of Christ ought not to be painted for religious uses, or to be had in public places of worship. " 2. That the kirk of Rome is ane hereticall, apostaticall and idolatrous kirk, and not the true kirk. "3. I now declare cleirly, that it is unlauchfull in a Christeane kirk to have, or use al- taris, cappingis and bowingis before them, the priestis habit whill he offeris (as surplessis, rochettis, keapis) the table standing altar wayes, prayeris touard the eist. " 4. I do also, according to our Covenant, refuse the Service book, book of Cannonis, Ordinatioun, and heighe Comissioun, evin as they ar condempned by oure General Assem- blies, and upone the same groundis. " 5. I farder do declare, that albeit in the Lordis Supper there is a commemoratioun of the sacrifice of Christ for ws, yit the samen ought not to be called properlie a Sacrifice, either propitiatorie or commemorative. Ch. XXXII.] HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. 229 New Aberdeen ; that speacking to one who was doing pennance upon the a. D. 1640. stoole of repentaunce, he had saide that if he had improved the grace givne him from God, he needed not to have fallne in that sinne, etc. Some of his private conferences to this pourpose was objected/1) His accuser was Mr. Samwell Rutherfoord, who, in former tymes, had been his hearer at such tymes as Mr. Samwell was confyned in Aberdeene ; finally, that he refoosed to subscrybe the Covenant. His maine fault was, that he had opposd it, having had a hand in the Aberdeens querees ; that ruind him, though least objected. He spocke for himselfe, and deneyed Mr. Samwells accusation ; but it was bootlesse, for, by vote of the Assembly, he was deposed, and he and Dr. Scroggye (if my memory faile not) ordered to be processed, if they subscrybe not the Covenant ;(2) which seems to me to " 6. I also renunce the absolut necessitie of private baptisme. " 7. I deny the Sacrament of the Lordis supper sould be givin to dying persones as a viaticon, and think the giveing or taking thereof to be superstitious. " 8. I confess, that the citing of the place, Mathew 26. 32., All those that tak the suord sail perish by the suord, and Rom. 13. 2., They who resist sail receave to them selfis con- dempnatioun, tocondempne the just and necessarie defens of this natioun, ar misapplyed ; and do blis God that oure Sovereigne the King, and oure nightbour kingdome of England, have taken notice of, and caused to publish the dewtifulness and loyaltie of our nation thereanent. " 9. And if any other thing be found, set out be me or otheris about Abirdene, contrair to the just and lauchfull caus of the Covenant, I disclaim them all. " 10. Fynallie, I allow and avow the lauchfulnes of reulling elderis in the governament of the Kirk, and in all the Assembleis thereof. " At the Presbitrie of Abirdene 26 May 1642. Sic subscribitur, Mr. Alexr. Scrogie." Spalding, Hist, of Troub., vol. ii., p. 47. He was appointed by the Presbytery to preach before the provincial synod of Aber- deen, on the eighteenth of October : his sermon " being censurit by the brethren, is found faultie in sum pointes ; 1. For not praying for the distressed kirk and state of Ireland, in particular ; 2. Alledging that no novations could be brocht in by subjects, either in church or pollicie, aganes the will and auchtoritie of ane monarche. But this dillit doune quyatlie without more din.'' Id. p. 94. Dr. Scrogie had two sons. The elder, Alexander, was successively a regent in King's College and University, minister at Forglen, and at Saint Machar's church in Old Aberdeen. The younger, William, " born and bred in Aber- deen," minister first at Rathven, then at Dunbarton, was consecrated Bishop of Argyll in 1666. He died of a fever on the twenty-seventh of January, 1675, and was buried in the church-yard of Dunbarton, where his tomb yet remains. The inscription which it bears is printed in Menteith's Theater of Mortality, p. 244, edit. Glasg. 1834. Verses to his me- mory will be found in the Epigrammata of Ninian Paterson, p. 52, Edinb. 1678. He is said to have " published a sermon, 4to, Edin. 1660, the title wherof is Mirabilia Dei." Maid- ment's Catalogues of Scotish Writers, p. 43.] (0 [See Appendix, No. II.] (2) [" Dr. Sibbald," says Baillie, " in manie points of doctrine was found verie corrupt ; for the which we deposit him, and ordained him, without quick satisfaction, to be processed. The man was there of great fame : it was laid on poor me to be all their examiner, and moderator to their processe." Letters, vol. i., p. 248. " Doctor Sibbald was accused for not subscriveing the covenant, and upon preaching of 230 HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. [B. V. A. D. 1640. have been the cause why not long after he fledd to Ireland, and ther was placed minister at Dublin till his deathe. As for his Arminianisme object- ed to him, it was strainge they should accuse him for preaching that way befor theye had condemned it in Glasgow Assemblye, 1638; for after that, they could laye nothing of it to his charge ; nor did I ever heare him tainted with it, except so farr as Mr. Samwell Rutherfoord objected it ther, yet but testis singularis. It will not be affirmed by his very enemyes, but that Dr. James Sibbald* was ane eloquent and painefull preacher, a man godly, and grave, and modest, not tainted with any vice unbeseeming a minister, to whom nothing could in reason be objected, if yow call not his antecovenanting a cryme.O) erroneous doctrine and Arminianisme. His papers wer brought by ane rott of muskateirs, at command of the committee, out of his own house, partly written be himself and partly be umquhile William Forbes, bishop of Edinburgh, which wer partly found orthodox, partly otherwayes. There was also ane minister, called Rutherfoord, who happened to be wairded in Aberdein at King James' command. He, hearing doctor Sibbald at that time preach, stood up and accused him of Arminianisme. But he defended him also. At last he was deposed, fled the country with a grievous heart, and passed to England." Spalding Hist, of Troub., vol. i., pp. 233, 234.] * Against whom they wer so curiouse to frame articles of indytment, that they caused a partye of souldiours goe and search his studye and seise all his papers ; but whither the bishop of Rosse his letters, concerning the printing of the Booke of Canons, wer found besyd him, or amongst Dr. Barrons papers, I doe not remember, for ther was nothing else founde in his study that could serve ther turne for to be a grounde of any accusatione against him. (i) [Dr. Sibbald was descended from the ancient family of Sibbald of Keir in the Mearns. He studied at Marischall College and University, and in 1619 was chosen one of its regents. He was appointed to the cure of the parish church of Saint Nicholas, in Aberdeen, in 1626. After his deposition from the ministry, says Dr. Garden, " in Hiberniam profectus, ad idem OfHcium in civitate Dublinia vocatus est, in quo summo cum honore & integritate per de- cennium versatus est, usque dum pestilentia ibi grassante, in aegris visitandis & consolandis assidue pergens, ipse tandem eadem lue correptus, ex hac vita sublatus est. Vir apprime humilis, pius ac eruditus, in Officio assiduus, concionator gravis ac solidus." Vita Johannis Forbesii, §. xlvii. A posthumous volume of Dr. Sibbald's sermons bears this title, " Diverse Select Sermons upon severall texts of holy Scriptvre, Preached by that Reverend and faith- full Servant of Jesvs Christ, D. James Sibald ; Doctour of Divinity, late Preacher of the Gospell, at Aberdene. There-after at Dublin, in Ireland. Published after his death. Printed at Aberdene, by lames Brown. 1658." This volume contains a sermon first printed in Bishop Forbes' Funeralls, pp. 94 — 148 ; " Holinesse to the Lord, or A Sermon Vpon the 36 verse of the 28 chapter of Exodus : In commemoration of the most worthie and Reverend Praelate of blessed memorie, Patrick bishop of Aberdeene ; Preached by lames Sibbald, Doctor of Divinitie, and Minister of Sainct Nicola's Church of Aberdene, Apr. 16. 1635." Dr. Sibbald is enumerated by Sir Thomas Urquhart among " men who have given great proof of their learning, as well by treatises which they have divulged, as in all manner of Academical exercitations." Tracts, pp. 122, 123. He is probably the " Ja. Sybald," whose name appears among those of the clergy of Dublin who subscribed a declaration in favour of the Liturgy in 1647. Bishop Mant's Hist, of the Ch. of Ireland, vol. i., p. 591. J Ch. XXXIII.] HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. 231 XXXIII. To Doctor William Lesly was objected, that he was lazie, A. D. 1640. and neglective in his charge,0) and they strove to brande him with per- Dr Wiuiam sonall escapes of drunknesse ; and, finally, that he wold not subscrybe the Lesly depos- Covenant, etc., for which he was deposed, as the rest wer. I must pleade fc' ; vindlc;ltcd c i • c ^ • T ii TT. • "v tne author, tor mm as tor the rest, wherin 1 shall speacke truthe. His lazmesse might be imputed to his reteerd monasticke way of living, being naturally melan- colian, and a man of great reading, a painefull student, who delyted in nothing else but to sitte in his studye, and spend dayes and nights at his booke, which kynde of lyfe is opposite to a practicall way of living. He never marryd in his lyfe time, but lived solitary ; and if sometymes to refresh himself, his freends tooke him from his bookes to converse with them, it ought not to have been objected to him as drunknesse, he being knowne to have been sober and abstemiouse above his accusers. He was a man grave and austere, and exemplar. The Universitye was happy in havinge such a light as he, who was eminent in all the sciences, above the most of his age. He had studyed a full Encyclopedia ; and it may be questioned whither he excelld most in divinity, humanity, or the languages, he being (of course) professor of the Hebrew and divinitye. And it was ther unhappinesse to wante him ; for since that tyme he was never para- lelled by any principall who succeeded him. For some yeares therafter he lived private, in the house of the Marquesse of Huntlye, who was a freend to learning and learned men, and had him in great esteeme and honour. After Huntly was engadged in the warre, Dr. Lesly reteered to his kinnes- man, Alexander Douglasse of Spynye, a gentlman who entertaind him till his death, which fell not out till after the Englishes were maisters of Scott- land. He dyed of a cancer, whiche physitions know proceedes from melan- coliouse bloode. Pittye it was that he left not mor behynde him of his learned workes ; but the reason was, his naturall bashefullnesse, who had so small opinion of his owne knowledge, that he could scarce ever be gottne drawne for to speacke in publicke.OO (0 [The lords commissioners appointed by the King to visit The King's College in 1638, " having takin notice of Doctor William Leslie his bygain careage in his office of primar- ship, and finding him to have been defective and negligent thairin, and worthie of censure, yet, nevertheless, in regard they know him to be ane man of gude literature, lyff, and con- versation, and thairfoir unwilling to pas any rigorous censure agains him, They ordain him to teache weiklie in tyme comeing tuo lessons, onlie ane thairof in Theologie and the uther in the Hebrew tongue." Kennedy's Annals of Aberdeen, vol. ii., p. 441.] (2) [Dr. William Leslie was a descendant of the house of Kininvie, according to Dr. Garden, or of the family of Crichie, according to Bishop Keith. He studied at The King's 232 HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. [B. V. A. D. 1640. XXXIV. Dr. Johne Forbesse of Corse, professor of divinity in the Dr. John Universitye, was the bone of any that troubled the Covenanters to digest ; Forbes inter- for as he stoode opposite to the Covenant, which he had evidenced in his rotated. College and University, and was in 1617 chosen one of its regents. He became its Sub- Principal in 1623; and about 1630 was preferred to be its Principal. "He was," says Spalding, " ane singular learned man, who could never be moved to swear and subscrive our covenant, saying he would not hurt his conscience for worldly means. He was never heard to speak immodestly against the covenant nor procedure of thir times, but suffered all things with great patience, attending God's will ; none more fitt for learning, to his charge in the Colledge, and therwith godly and grave. It is said the King gave him some money at Berwick, wherupon he lived for a short whyle ; and it is true he had no great means to the fore of his own, at this time." Hist, of Troub., vol. i., p. 172. " Hie est ille cujus eruditio omne genus, & sacra & exotica, omnibus qui eum norunt mage nota est, quam sibi. Hie est ille, qui si se aut nosset (quas est ejus modestia, & de se existimatio exilis) aut nosse vellet, singulari ornamento nobis esse posset, ut jam plane magno est. Hie est ille denique qui etsi omnia non sciat, neque enim hoc mortalis est, pauca tamen ignorat." A. Strachani Panegyric. Inavg. in Aut. Acad. Aberd. p. 38. Sir Thomas Urquhart writes, " To the conversation of Doctor William Lesly (who is one of the most profound and universal scholars now living) his friends and acquaintance of any literature are very much beholding, but to any books of his emission nothing at all ; whereat every one that knoweth him, won ■ dreth exceedingly : and truly so they may ; for though scripturiency be a fault in feeble pens, and that Socrates, the most learned man of his time, set forth no works : yet can none of these two reasons excuse his not evulging somewhat to the publick view, because he is known to have an able pen, whose draughts would grace the paper with impressions of inestimable worth : nor is the example of Socrates able to apologize for him, unless he had such disciples as Plato and Aristotle, who having reposited in their braines the scientifick treasures of their masters knowledge, did afterwards (in their own works) communicate them to the utility of future generations : yet that this Caledonian Socrates (though willing) could not of late have been able to dispose of his talents, did proceed from the merciless dealings of some wicked Anites, Lycons, and Melits of the covenant ; the cruelty of whose perverse zeal, will keep the effects of his vertue still at under, till by the perswasion of some honest Lysias, the authority of the land be pleased to reseat him into his former condition, with all the encouragements that ought to attend so prime a man." Tracts, p. 123. Dr. Garden describes him as " Vir egregie literatus, in linguis Orientalibus versatissimus, in Latina & Graeca Poeta eximius, cujus varia in utraque scripta adhuc exstant poemata. Eruditione politiori insignis, cui omnes Authores Classici probe noti ac familiares erant, in quos eruditas conscripsit notas ac emendationes, quae, cum Vir eximius iniquitate temporum varie jactatus fuerit, interciderunt. Praelectiones habuit Theologicas antiquas quarum quaedam exstant." Vita Johannis Forbesii, § L. " The many high encomiums," says Dr. Irving, " bestowed on Dr. William Lesley, must excite our deepest regret, that he should have bequeathed so small a portion of his knowledge to posterity. Although he was re- garded as a profound and universal scholar, he never courted the fame of authorship." Lives of the Scotish Poets, vol. i., p. 136. Edin. 1814. Dr. Garden has preserved in his life of Dr John Forbes (§ li.) a learned fragment by Leslie on the writings of Cassiodorus, " Scriptorum Cassiodori accuratior Nomenclatura ;" and Latin verses by him are printed in Bishop Forbes' Funeralls, pp. 343, 344. According to Bishop Keith (Catal. of Scot. Bish., p. 309), Dr. William Leslie was the brother of John Leslie, bishop successively of the Isles, of Raphoe, and of Clogher, father of the excellent and learned Charles Leslie, the author of " A Short and Easy Method with the Deists," and many other admirable works.] Ch. XXXIV.] HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. 233 Warning, anno 1638,(0 and had disputed against them in his qwerees, so A. D. 1640. they knew him to be a man most eminent for learning and for pietye; so that they feared it wold be a scandall to depose him. Muche panes was tackne upon him by some of his neer relationes, who stoode for the Covenanters, for to draw him to subscrybe ; but it wold not bee. Therfor he was con- veened befor ther comittye, at Marshalls house, and ther interrogated concerning his doctrine and beleefe ; to all which he answered so readily, so learndly and orthodoxly, and with such candor and modestye, that the moderator of that comittye was forced to tell him that they had nothing to save to his lyfe, but that they founde him piouse, learnd, and fully ortho- doxe, and to disagree with them in nothing but in poynt of churche go- vernement ; and earnestly beseeched him he wold be pleased to tacke the Covenant, shewing him that it was ther greefe if they wer necessitated for to putt him from his statione upon his refusall.C2) He answered them, that he did humbly thanke them for ther undeserved good opinion of him, and that, if they wer pleased, he would obleidge himselfe not to speake nor dispute against the Covenant, and to give ther ordinances practicall obe- dience ; and furder, he saide, that, if they could satisfee him in his doubtes, he wold subscrybe it ; but he hoped they wold bidde him doe nothing against the light of his conscience. But all this wold not doe ; therfor he gott his sentence of depositione, as the rest had gottne befor him ; the which he tooke so humbly, that instantly therafter he declared that [he] wold and had givne freelye and mortifyd his dwelling house in Olde Aberdeen, to be a dwelling house to all succeeding professors of divinitye in that univer- sitye ; and it is presently possesed by his successor, upon that same very accompt. After his depositione, he was much putt at to subscrybe the Covenant, or bee excommunicate, and hardly could gett licence to stay in Scottland till he did putt his affaires in order ; after which tyme he reteered (') [A Peaceable Warning, to the Subjects in Scotland: Given in the Yeare of God 1638. Aberdene, Imprinted By Edw. Raban, The Yeare aboue written.] (2) [" Dr. Forbes's ingenuitie," says Baillie, " pleased us so well, that we have given him yet tyme for advysement." Letters, vol. i., p. 248. " Being set within the earle Marischall's house, Mr. Andrew Ramsay moderator caused call the foirnamed persons. And first, he begane at doctor Forbes of Corse, and after some queries and answers, no more process past against him at this time, but was con- tinowed upon good hopes of his incomeing ; but he could on nowayes be moved to sub- scrive the covenant ; wherupon he was also deposed from his place of professor." Spald- ing, Hist, of Troub., vol. i., p. 233. See Dr. Garden's Vita Johannis Forbesii, §§ lxxxii — lxxxviii.] 2 G 234 HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. [B. V. a. D. 1640. to Holland, to his ladyes freendes, of the Isle of Walker, and ther so- ~~ mmmm journed some yeares, with great applause of the learnd professors ther, wher he caused print his most learned worke of his Instructiones Historico- Theologicae, and his fathers * Commentaire upon the Apocalipse, 0> which, in memory of his father, he had translated into Latine.CO His Commentaire upon the Decalouge, and the last four bookes of his Instruc- tiones Historico-Theologicae (making twenty in all), he left behynde him, unprinted, at his deathe, in the handes of his neerest freends and execu- tors, and they are expected in printe. His Irenicum he worote in his younger yeares, which was very ill tackne by the presbyterian partye in thoise tymes. Some yeares befor his death, he gott licence from the states of parliament of Scottland to come home to Scottland, and stay a whyle for his healthe ; but he dyed not long after his home coming, about the yeare 1649/3) * Bishop Patrick Forbesse. (0 [An Exqvisite Commentarie vpon the Revelation of Saint Iohn. Wherein, Both the course of the whole Booke, as also the more abstruse and hard places thereof not here- tofore opened ; are now at last most clerely and euidently explaned. By Patrick Forbes of Corse. Lond. 1613. 4to. A second edition appeared abroad in the following year : An learned Commentarie vpon the Revelation of Saint Iohn, wherein both the covrse of the whole booke, as also the more abstruse and hard places thereof, are more cleerly and euidently explained then heretofore they haue bene. Newly corrected, and the defectes and errors of the first edition supplied and amended. By Patrick Forbes of Cotharis, etc. Middelburg, 1614. 4to.] (2) [Commentarius in Apocalypsin, cum Appendice, etc. Amstelodami, 1646. 4to.] (3) [The well known Dr. John Forbes of Corse, the second son of Patrick Forbes, bishop of Aberdeen, was born on the second of May, 1598. He studied at Aberdeen, and at several foreign universities, and was appointed professor of divinity in The King's College, in 1620. The Theses which he maintained on that occasion bear the following title : " Dis- pvtationes Theologicae, Dvae, habitae in inclyta Aberdonensi Academia in magno avditorio Collegii Regii mense Febrvario anno 1620. Pro publica SS. Theologiae professione. Res- pondente Ioanne Forbesio. Edinbvrgi, Excudebat Andreas Hart. Anno 1620." It appears, from the deed of institution to the professorship, appended to these Theses, that Forbes was called to the ministry in the church of Middleburg, on the fourth of April, 1619. The certificate of this call is subscribed as follows : " Ioannes Forbesius senior, Anglicanae Ecclesiae quae est Middelburgi Pastor ; Gerson Bucerus Pastor Ecclesiae Verianae ; Guliel- mus Tellingus verbi divini minister in Ecclesia Christi quae est Middelburgi ; Alexander Makduffus Ecclesiae Scoticanae quae est Veriae Pastor: Ita attestor Enoch Sterthemius Ecclesiastes Middelburgensis." After being deprived of his professorship, in 1641, for refusing to subscribe the National Covenant, Dr. Forbes was, in 1644, obliged to leave his native country, because he would not submit to the Solemn League and Covenant. During his exile, he resided in Holland ; and in 1646, was permitted to return to Scotland. He died at Corse, on the twenty-ninth of April, 1648, in the fifty -sixth year of his age. An applica- tion which he made, a short time before his death, to the presbytery of Aberdeen, for leave to be buried beside his father and his wife, in Bishop Dunbar's aisle, in the cathedral, was Ch. XXXV.] HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. 235 XXXV. Dr. Robert Barron was deade the yeare befor,0) yet somewhat A. D. 1640. must be done concerning him. They thought him not orthodoxe in some of Dr Rot)ert his tenents ; therfor, such of his papers as wer unprinted they must see Barron, them, and they must be censurd and purgd. His widdow had reteered to the Strayla,(2) wher she was borne ; therfor order was sent to Monroe, with all expeditione, for to searche the place wher she stayd, and send herselfe, and such papers of her husbands as she had besyde her (if ther should be any founde), to Aberdeen, under a sure gward.(3) This was readily obeyd refused ; and he was interred in the churchyard of St. Marnan of Leochel. The com- plete edition of his Latin works, published by the Wetsteins, and edited by Dr. Garden, has been often referred to in these notes. " His learning," says Dr. Irving, " was such as to obtain the warm approbation of those eminent scholars, Vossius, Usher, Morhof, Ernesti, and Cave : and to this it would be superfluous to add any other commendation." Lives of the Scotish Poets, vol. i., p. 136.] (0 [See above, pp. 89, 90.] (2) [Strath Isla in Banffshire.] (3) [" Umquhile doctor Barron's wife was, by command of this Assembly, be ane rott of muskattiers brought out of her own house in Strylay, with her husband's preaching papers ; whilk being sein be the Assembly, were not found sound. Ther was also brought ther ane missive letter direct be the archbishop of Canterbury to the said umquhill doctor Barron, with two other missives direct to him and umquhill Mr. Alexander Ross, from the bishop of Ross, all tending to the mentainance of Arminianisme, promiseing therfor reward, and with- all willing them to cause Raban imprint in the Book of Common Prayer some passages of Ar- minianisme ; whilk papers and letters they carried with them, and suffered the gentlewoman to goe." Spalding, Hist, of Troub., vol. i., p. 234. " Poor Baroun, otherwayes ane ornament of our nation, we found lies been much in multis the Canterburian way : great knaverie and direct intercourse with his Grace we fand among them, and yet all was hid from us that they could." Baillie's Letters, vol. i., p. 248. Dr. Robert Baron, a cadet of the house of Kinnaird, in Fife, was one of the most erudite theologians of the seventeenth century. Bishop Sydserf characterises him as " Vir in omni Scholastica Theologia & omni litera- tura versatissimus." Gul. Forbesii Consid. Modest, et Pacif. praef. " Et quis," asks Antonius Clementius, " Baronium ignoret, tot Theologorum pridem ac Philosophorum laudibus decantatum ? Philosophiam Theologiae ancillantem quis est qui non efferat ? utilitatcm, perspicuitatem extollat ?" Baronii Metaph. Gener. praef. " Hie est ille mellitus Doctor," a contemporary writes, " qui morum suavitate, & elegan- tia ad omnes promerendos natus est. Hie est ille qui subtilitatem Seraphicam cum summa perspicuitate posse conjungi ostendit. Hie est ille denique qui scriptis inclaruit : & recens in vindicandis contra Adversarium negotiosissimum, Fidei, & divinae scientiae principiis, se eruditionis sacrae finem & perfectionem assequutum arguit." A. Strachani Panegyric. Inavg. in Avt. Acad. Aberd., p. 22. " Robert Baron," says Middleton, " was a person of incomparable worth and Learning. He had a clear apprehension of things, and a rare facultie of making the hardest things to be easily understood." Appendix to Archbp. Spottiswoode, p. 29. " Fuit Robertus Baronius" Dr. Garden writes, " vir perspicacissimi ingenii, qui singu- lari praeditus facultate, obscuriora elucidandi, difficiliaque enodandi, difficultatis alicujus no- dum ac facilem ipsius evolutionem expedite & acute perspiciebat. Ipse distinctos ac claros de rebus habens conceptus, eos methodica ac distincta expositione aliis intellectu faciles red- debat. In Theologia Scholastica versatissimus." Vita Johannis Forbesii, § xlii. 236 HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. [B. V. A. D. 1640. by Munroe, who made the gentlwoman prisoner at the Assemblies instance, and sent her, and all such papers as could be founde besyde her, under a safe convey to Aberdeen ; whither she was no sooner come but she " Dr. Baron," says Dr. Irving, " was one of the chief ornaments of the University of Aberdeen at a time when it abounded with men of ingenuity and learning." Lives of the Scotish Poets, vol. i., p. 135. See also Irving's Lives of" Scotish Writers, vol. ii., pp. 32, 49. He was educated in the University of St. Andrew's, where, as we learn from an anecdote preserved by Clementius, his early proficiency in learning attracted the notice of King James VL : " De ipso Authore ejusque vita & excessu plura fortasse alias trademus, si ne- cessaria subsidia suppeditentur. Lubet interim hie attexere, quod a B.M. Parente meo notatum comperio, dum in Andreapolitana Academia studiorum causa versaretur. Narrat ergo in Pugillaribus suis, nostrum hunc Baronium imberbem adhuc & admodum juvenem, Anno clo to CXVII coram Rege jacobo, & frequentissimo Auditorum coetu, summa ingenii ac judicii dexteritate Disputationem sustinuisse de materia miscelli generis, maxime Folitica. Regem inter haec vultu in Baronium defixo, singularem attentionem atque admirationem prae se tulisse. Tandem in verba erupisse, Baronium interrogasse ut sibi vellet exhibere demon- strationem certae cujusdam Theseos, (quae fuerit, non possum scire) ; qua ab Adolescente accepta, palam & ilium et illam laudavit, pluraque in eandem rem adjecit, omnia Latino ser- mone : admirantibus cunctis, turn singularem Maximi Regis affectum & benevolentiam, turn ipsius Adolescentis miram jam ilia aetate sagacitatem ac promptitudinem." After having for a short while professed philosophy at St. Andrews, Baron was called on to succeed Patrick Forbes of Corse, as minister of the parish of Keith. In 1624, he was trans- lated to a pastoral charge in Aberdeen, where he was shortly afterwards, on the foundation of that chair, appointed professor of theology in Marischal College. At the beginning of the troubles, he fied to Berwick, where he died, in 1639, having been a short time previously nominated to the bishopric of Orkney. The latter years of his life seem to have been weisrhed down by sickness and infirmity. In 1631, the town council dispensed with his preaching in the kirk, on account of his bodily weakness. (Counc. Reg., vol. Hi., p. 40.) The following is as complete a list of Dr. Baron's writings as the Editors have been able to furnish : 1. Philosophia Theologiae Ancillans, hoc est, Pia & sobria explicatio Quaestionum Philosophicarvm in Disputationibus Theologicis subinde occurrentium. Avctore Roberto Baronio, Philosophiae Professore, in illustri Collegio S. Salvatoris. Andreapoli, Excudit Eduardus Rabanus, Vniversitatis Typographus. 1621. Cvm Privilegio. 8vo. Oxoniae, 1641, 8vo. Amstelodami, 1649, 12mo. : " et," says Antonius Clementius, " in Belgio saepius, in 12." The first part of the work is dedicated to the archbishop of St. Andrews ; the second to Alexander Gladstane, archdeacon of St. Andrews ; and the third to Sir John Scot of Scotstarvet. Prefixed to the volume are two commendatory poems : the one ad- dressed " Dn. R. Baronio, quondam discipulo suo," and subscribed " H. Danskinvs, amoe- niorum literarum professor Andreap. ;" the other signed " Iacobvs Glegivs, humaniorum literarum professor Taodvni." Henry Danskin is one of the contributors to the Delitiae Poetarum Scotorum. 2. Disputatio de Authoritate S. Scripturae, seu de Formali Objecto Fidei. Abredoniae, 1627, 4to. This treatise, says Dr. Garden, " ediderat Baronius cum S.S. Theologiae Doctor renunciatus est." Vita Johannis Forbesii, § xliii. It was assailed by George Turn- bull, a learned member of the Society of Jesus, and professor of theology at Pont-a- Mousson, in a work published at Rheims, in 1628, with the title of " De Imaginario Circulo Pontificio, contra Baronium." 3. Ad Georgii Turnbulli Tetragonismum Pseudographum Apodixis Catholica, sive Apo- logia pro Disputatione de Formali Objecto Fidei. Abredoniae, 1631, 8vo. This work is Ch. XXXV.] HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. 237 must delyver the key of her husbands librarye, that it might be searched A. D. 1640. for manuscriptts and letters. Some letters wer founde wryttne by the bishopp of Rosse, concerninge the printing of the Booke of Canons, and a dedicated to Bishop Patrick Forbes, and commendatory verses by Dr. Arthur Johnstone and Dr. William Johnstone are prefixed to it. Turnbull published in reply, " Sententia Juris in Calumniatorem, contra Baronium. Remis, 1632." " How much," says Sir Thomas Urquhart, " the Protestant faith oweth to Doctor Robert Baron for his learned treatises (against Turnbull the Jesuite) de objecto formali fidei, I leave to be judged by those that have perused them." Tracts, p. 122. Arthur Johnstone has two copies of verses, " De diatriba Roberti Baronii D. Theologi adversus Trumbullium." Art. Ionstoni Poemata, p. 376. 4. Disputatio Theologica, De vero discrimine peccati mortalis & venialis, deque impossi- bilitate implendi legem Dei ob quotidianam peccatorum venialium incursionem. Cui Annexa est Appendix de possibilitate praestandi legem consideratam secundum ivaixtiav Evangelicam. Authore Roberto Baronio, Ecclesiaste Abredonensi, S.S. Theologia Doc- tore, et ejusdem in Academia Marescallana Professore. Abredoniae, Excudebat Edwardus Rabanus, 1633, 8vo. Amstelodami, 1649, 12rao. This treatise is dedicated by the author to Sir Paul Menzies of Kynmundie, the provost, and to the other magistrates and the town council of Aberdeen. It was printed at their charge : the expense, it appears, amounting to nearly one hundred and eleven pounds Scots, of which twenty-one pounds were paid for the paper, " sevyn rym coft from Robert Cruickshank." Aberdeen Council Register, vol. lii., p. 115., and the City Treasurer's Accounts for 1633. The work called forth an answer from William Chalmers, or Camerarius, a member of the Society of Jesus. 5. A Sermon, Preached at the Funerall of the R. R. Father in God, Patricke Forbes, Late Lord Bishop of Aberdene, In the Cathedrall Church of that Dioces, the 9 of Aprill, 1635 ; by Robert Baron, Doctor and Professor of Divinitie, and one of the Ministers of God's Word in the Burgh of Aberdene. This is printed in Bishop Forbes' Funeralls, pp. 1—58. 6. Rob. Baronii, Theologi ac Philosophi celeberrimi, Metaphysica Generalis. Accedunt nunc primum quae supererant ex Parte Speciali. Omnia ad Vsum Theologiae accommodata. Opus Postumum Ex museo Antonii Clementii Zirizaei. Londini, Ex Officina J. Redmayne. n. d. 12mo. The preface is dated from Ziriczee in Zealand, the fifteenth of February, 1657, and the work was doubtless published in that year. Dr. Irving refers to an edition in 8vo. published in Leyden also in 1657. And a third, in 12mo., appeared at London in the fol- lowing year, bearing this imprint : Londini, Ex Officina R. Danielis, & vaeneunt apud Th. Robinson & Ri. Davis Bibliopolas Oxonienses. 1658. Dr. Watt, in his Bibliotheca Britannica, enumerates a fourth edition, at Cambridge, in 1685. 8vo. There is preserved in a volume of tracts, in the library of The Marischal College [N. 5. 10.] a fragment, consisting of sixteen pages in small quarto, evidently printed by Edward Raban, and, so far as can be determined from internal evidence, written by Dr. Baron. It is entitled 7. An Epitaph, Or Consolatorie Epistle, Vpon the death of the sayd Young Man : Written to his Mother, By M. R. B. Preacher of the Evangel. The works which Baron left behind him in manuscript seem to have been numerous. The following are enumerated by Dr. Garden : 8. Disputationes Theologicae de Triplici Hominis Statu. This is preserved in the li- brary of The King's College, and extends to two hundred and twelve pages. 9. Isagoge ad saniorem doctrinam de Praedestinatione & de Articulis annexis. 10. Tractatus de Antecedaneis seu Dispositionibus praeviis ad Justificationem, deque vero discrimine Vocationis & Sanctificationis. 11. Disputationes quaedam Theologicae, la. De Regula Fidei principali. [This is pre- served in the library of The King's College ] Ha. De visibili & ordinario Controver- 238 HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. [B. V. A. D. 1640. timber peece of tailly du pierre, wherupon was cut the Kings armes, to be printed into the frontispeece of that booke. Thes letters wer publickly reade in the Assemblye, as if they had imported something very extraordi- nar ; but ther was none present to ansuer for them. Only the printer, Edward Raban, ane Englishman, was calld upon ; and because they could not formally challendge him for printing the bishopps canons, therfor it was objected that he had manked ane common prayer in a new editione of the psalm booke, which some yeares befor he had printed, in a large octavo/1) It was a forme of ane evning prayer, whence he had tackne of the conclu- sione for want of paper, it being the closure of the last sheete of the booke. Ther wer other coppyes of that prayer readde, and they wold siarum Judice. Ilia. De Monarchia, Suprematu, & Judiciaria Infallibilitate Pontificis Ro- mani. IVa. De Ecclesia Christi in terris militante. The contents of this last tract, which the author left unfinished, are more particularly indicated by Garden, Vita Johannis For- besii, § xliii. 12. Septenarius Sacer de Principiis & Causis Fidei Catholicae. This is preserved in the library of The King's College, and extends to one hundred and twenty-six pages. Besides these, Charteris (who calls him " very learned in the scholastick theology, and deservedly judged to be inferior to none of the Protestants in that kind of learning,") attributes to Baron other two works, " De Scientia Media," and " Disputatio de Universa- litate Mortis Christi, contra Rheterfortem." Maidment's Catalogues of Scotish Writers, p. 23. But these are, perhaps, merely parts of some of the treatises enumerated by Garden. The latter work was directed against the well-known Samuel Rutherford, who, in his letters from Aberdeen, makes several allusions to his controversy with Baron : " Dr. Barron hath often disputed with me, especially about Arminian controversies and for the Ceremonies : three yokings laid him by ; and I have not been troubled with him since : now he hath ap- pointed a dispute before witnesses I am openly preached against in the pulpits, in ray hearing, and tempted with Disputations by the Doctors, especially by D[octor] B[aron] I am here troubled with the disputes of the great Doctors (especially with D[octor] B[aron] in ceremoniall and arminian controversies, for all are corrupt here). Mr. Ruther- foord's Letters, The Third Edition, Now divided in three Parts, pp. 48, 180, 221. Printed in the year 1675. 8vo. 13. Consilium Philosophicum. This occurs in an imperfect list of Baron's works pre- fixed to the edition of his Metaphysica Generalis which appeared at London in 1658. The same catalogue mentions, among the printed works of Baron, " Metaphysica Generalis, cum Reliquiis Partis Specialis. in 8." alluding apparently to some less perfect edition of the Metaphysica Generalis than that to which the list was prefixed. Arthur Johnstone has addressed more than one of his poems to Dr. Baron : " Ad D. Ro- bertum Baronium Theologum de obitu filioli," (A. Ionstoni Poemata, p. 182), and " Ad Robertum Baronium," ( Id. p. 308). In the following epigram by the same poet (Id. p. 365) he is commemorated, along with the bishop of Edinburgh : " De Gulielmo Forbesio & Ro- berto Baronio, Theologis Abredonensibus : " Nil, quod Forbesio, Christi dum pascit ovile, Nil, quod Baronio comparet, orbis habet. Eloquio sunt ambo pares ; discrimen in uno est ; Quo lubet, hie mentes pellicit, ille rapit."] (O [See above, vol. ii., p. 128, note (2).] Ch. XXXVI.] HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. 239 needs have the printer confesse that he had throwne away all that clause A. D. 1640. out of designe, or by warrant of some of the ministers of Aberdeen. The printer protested solemnly, that what he did was of himself, and was done for want of paper ; and simply that if they wer offended, he craved them humble pardone ; that he could instance that, except in that coppy, he had never omitted to print the conclusione of that evning prayer in any other editione of the psalmes in meeter, and should never omitte it againe. So, after a rebooke for his rashnesse in curtailing a prayer, he gott licence to be gone, without furder censure. XXXVI. Dr. William Forbesse (of whom befor) who had been bishopp Dr. William of Edinburgh some yeares befor, and dyed ther the first yeare after his F°rrjes wnt- . , TT. i c n i i • mSs accused entrye, was now mentioned. His memory was nateiull to them, as being a by William man anti-presbyterian to the outmost, and one who in his lyfe tvme, whilst Ridge of he- he was minister of Edinburgh, had been accused for heterodox doctrine Mr. j. Kempt, (preached publickly in Edinburgh) by one William Ridge,0) a great pre- cisian accompted in thes tymes, so farr as to affect a singularitye in his apperell, (which gave occasione to one who was none of the wysest to tell him, upon a tyme, that his relligion and his breeches wer both out of the fashione.) This William Ridge, as he had persecuted Dr. William For- (U [William Ridge, or Rigg, of Athenrie, one of the baillies of Edinburgh. It was re- presented to the King, in 1624, " that he was the chief Ring-leader of the Non-conformit- ants in Edinburgh, and that he contributed liberally to the printing of books, which crossed the course of conformitie." Calderwood, p. 812. " Upon Thursday the 25. of March, [1624] Doctor Forbes in the Session denounced heavie judgements against some of the Elders and Deacons ; because they refused to attend upon the Celebration of the Supper. To John Dickson he said, ye want wit, ye should be catechized, ye are an ignorant, and get too much libertie to censure the Doctrine of your Pastors. James Nearne, ye must be catechized, ye are an ignorant, a recusant, ye should be punished, ye are a bairne, howbeit ye have hair upon your face, and must be catechized. To John Smith, ye are a bairne, ye should not speak, but be catechized. To William Rigg, Bailiff, ye are a debaucht vagerer, ye should be catechized. The Bailiff answered, he had been Catechized by very honest, worthie & learned men, of whom some were with the Lord, and some were yet alive. Mr Forbes replied, he was learneder then any of them, and would Catechise them that Catechised him ; they were but mercenarie men and pensioners. Bring out your Gamaliel, said he, produce him, if ye have any in your house, that we may see him. The Bailiff answered, they were frier of these imputations, than himself. O master Bailiff, said he, O master Rigg, a great Magistrat, O a great Clerk. In end he bad them all come down to the Magdalen Chappel, that he might Catechize them, and threatened they should smart. Many moe speeches he uttered, as if he had been bereft of his wits, for calling his Doctrine in question at the pub- lick meeting two days before." Id. pp. 804, 805. " Upon the seventh of June [1624] the King directed [a committee of the Privy Council] to deprive William Rigg of his Office, to fine him in fifty thousand pounds, to ward his Person in Blackness Castle, till the summe were payed, and after to confine him in Orkney." Id. p. 808. This sentence, it appears, was afterwards considerably modified.] 240 HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. [B. V. A. D. 1640. besse living, so, at this tyrae being a ruling elder at the Assembly of Aberdeene, he resolves to persecute his memorye, and, as farr as lyes in his power, for to suppresse the workes that Dr. Forbesse was saide to have left behynde him ; for ther was a report that he had wryttne a booke, in which he strove, as farr as was possible, for to reconceile the differences betuixt the protestants and papistes. The Assembly will have it enqwyred after, and all the young men expectants about Aberdeen are qwestioned what they knew of such a booke. The ministry lyckways are examined, and it was answered by some present that such a booke ther was extant, in manuscript, in severall handes. Amongst others, upp standes one Mr. Johne Kempe, a cittizen of Aberdeen, who had spent his stocke and was turnd preacher,(0 and tells them he had a coppy therof besyde him. William Ridge is employd for to goe fetche it, who had offered himselfe to that service, and withall to goe searche Dr. Robert Barrons study, if any such manuscript could be founde therin ; which instantly he did, and brought, into triumphant manner, a couple of coppyes into the Assembly house ; one delyvered by Mr. Johne Kempt, who gott the thankes of the house for his ingenuitye ; and another founde amongst Dr. Barrons librarye. Ther was lyckwayes founde another booke, much to the same pourpose, wryttne by one WarnesiusX2) Warnesius booke was lyckwayes publickly ex- hibited, and thes bookes wer putt into the handes of the moderator/3) to be perused, and to some others, who failed not for to suppresse the coppyes of Dr. Forbesse booke so ; that it was esteemed as dead as the author, till the yeare 1659, in which yeare, beyond all mens expectatione, it came out in printe at Londone,(4) and since has been publickly sould by the stationers (1) [Probably the same person who is mentioned by Spalding, Hist, of Troub., vol. i., pp. 145, 232 ; and who appears among the contributors to Bishop Forbes' Funeralls, pp. 396, 397.] (2) [The work alluded to was afterwards published at Oxford from a collation of three manuscripts belonging to Archbishop Sancroft, the Earl of Anglesey, and the Dean of St. Pauls. It is entitled, " Catholico-Romanus Pacificus. Auctore Joanne Barnesio, Bene- dictino Anglo. Oxoniae, E Theatro Sheldoniano Anno MDCLXXX." In a short pre- face, some account is give of the author's unhappy fate.] (3) [See Appendix, No. III.] (*) [Considerationes Modestae et Pacifica; Controversiarum, de Justificatione, Purgatorio, Invocatione Sanctorum et Christo Mediatore, Eucharistia. Per Gulielmum Forbesium S.T.D. & Episcopum Edenburgensem Primum. Opus Posthumum, diu desideratum. Lon- dini, M DC LVIII. 8vo. A more accurate edition appeared at Helmstadt in 1704 ; and a writer in the Biographie Universelle (t. xv. p. 237). mentions a third at Francfort-on-the Maine, in 1707.] Ch. XXXVI.] history of scots affairs. 241 in Scottland, to the great offence of the presbyterians ; but William Ridge A. D. 1640. was deade befor it appeared againe.O) That booke was published by the care of bishop Thomas Sydserfe, to whom the dying author delyvered a coppye, bidding him macke any use of it that he pleased. That manuscripts did runne all the hazards that bishop Sydserfe endurd, till such tyme as all being in confusione, without oppositione he gott it printed at Londone, by the oversight of some of his freendes ther : A booke which speackes the authors great reading and learning ; as indeed he was one of the learndtest men and the most eloquent preachers in his age, or that ever Aberdeen, the nursery of so many great spiritts, ever brought forthe.CO (1) [He died before the eighteenth of April, 1644. Inquisitiones Generales, 2970.] (2) [Dr. William Forbes was born, at Aberdeen, in 1585. His father was of the family of Corsindae, and his mother was sister of an eminent physician, Dr. James Cargill. He was educated in The Marischal College, and resided for some time at several of the continental universities, and at Oxford. He was successively minister at Alford, at Monymusk, and at Aberdeen ; and, in 1618, was appointed principal of The Marischal College. He was subsequently, for some time, one of the ministers of Edinburgh ; but his zeal for episcopacy and liturgical observances, rendered him unpopular among the inhabi- tants of the capital. He therefore gladly accepted an invitation to resume his former office as one of the ministers of Aberdeen, where his principles were more in accordance with those of his flock. When Charles I. visited Edinburgh, in 1638, Dr. Forbes preached before him. The King was so pleased that he declared the preacher to be worthy having a bishopric created for him. This circumstance, no doubt, along with his acknowledged ability and uprightness, led to his nomination as first bishop of Edinburgh, on the creation of that see. He was consecrated in February, 1634, but did not long survive his promo- tion. He died on the 11th April following, and was interred in the cathedral of St. Giles, where a monument was erected to his memory, with an inscription, a copy of which will be found in Maitland's History of Edinburgh, p. 184. A brief memoir of Dr. Forbes was pre- fixed to his Considerationes Modestae et Pacificae ; and a more extended biography of him may be found in Dr. Irving's Lives of Scotish Writers, vol. ii., p. 1 — 10. An engraving from a contemporary portrait of the learned prelate is given in Pinkerton's Iconographia Scotica, Lond. 1797. Besides the posthumous work mentioned in a preceding note, he wrote Animadversions on the Works of Cardinal Bellarmin. These, after his death, came into the possession of Dr. Baron, who intended to prepare them for the press ; but they disappeared during the subsequent troubles, and have not since been discovered. Sir Thomas Urquhart, who says that he was " so able a scholar, that since the days of Scotus Subtilis, there was never any that professed either divinity or philosophy in Scotland, that in either of those faculties did parallel him," adds, that " he left manuscripts of great learn- ing behind him, which as I am informed were bought at a good rate by Doctor Laud late Archbishop of Canterbury." Sir T. Urquhart's Tracts, p. 133. Writers of almost every class have united in acknowledging the learning and the piety of Dr. William Forbes. " Scientiarum is est Oceanus," a contemporary writes, " eruditionis abyssus, quod de suo Scaligero dicebat vir clarissimus D. Heinsius: ^iSkioiixti 'i/i^u^os, mi T^ifoimt, quod de Dionysio Longino dicebat Eunapius. In Bibliotheca, quam habet instructissima, nullam se doctiorem schedam agnoscit : & tamen non mavult quicquam scribere, quam scire. Nescio an Theologum majorem oculus hie mundi norit. Meliorem certe virum haec aetas non tulit. Natus videtur, & ad Regiae hujus Academiae, & ad Collegii Mareschallani (cujus aliquando 2 H 242 HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. [B. V. A. D. 1640. XXXVII. Thus the Assemblyes errand was throughly done; thes Eulo°ium of emment divynes of Aberdeen, either deade, deposed, or banished, in whom the Aberdeen fell mor learning then was left behynde in all Scottland besyde, at that Doctors. tyme. Nor has that cittye, nor any cittye in Scottland, ever since seene so Gymnasiarcha fuit dignissimus) ornamentum & commodum." A. Strachani Panegyric. Inavg, in Avt. Acad. Aberd., p. 19. " He was," says Middleton, " a person of rare Endowments, vast Learning, and a cele- brated Preacher. He was indeed a most holy person, of whom all that ever knew him give this Character, that they never saw him but they thought his heart was in heaven. He was indeed a fit pattern to all that should come after him." Appendix to Archbp. Spottiswoode, p. 29. " II estoit," says Arnauld, " le plus modere & le plus equitable de ces Episcopaux pacifi- ques, qui souhaitant que les Protestans & les Catholiques eussent pu se reunir, ne faisoient nulle difficulte de se declarer pour les Catholiques contre les Calvinistes, quand ils croioient que les Calvinistes avoient tort, comme celuy-cy l'a cru en plusieurs des points de contro- verse qu'il a traitez." Arnauld, Calvinisme convaincu de nouveau, p. 120, cited by Bayle, Dictionnaire Historique et Critique, tome ii., pag. 487, edit. Basle, 1738. " He was a grave and eminent divine," says Bishop Burnet : " my father, that knew him long, and being of council for him in his law-matters, had occasion to know him well, has often told me that he never saw him but he thought his heart was in heaven, and he was never alone with him but he felt within himself a commentary on these words of the apostles, ' Did not our hearts burn within us, while he yet talked with us, and opened to us the scriptures ?' He preached with a zeal and vehemence that made him forget all the measures of time ; two or three hours was no extraordinary thing for him ; those sermons wasted his strength so fast, and his ascetical course of life was such, that he supplyed it so scantly that he dyed within a year after his promotion ; so he only appeared there long enough to be known, but not long enough to do what might have been otherwise expected from so great a prelate. That little remnant of his that is in print shews how learned he was. I do not deny but his earnest desire of a general peace and union among all Chris- tians has made him too favourable to many of the corruptions in the Church of Rome : but tho' a charity that is not well ballanced may carry one to very indiscreet things, yet the principle from whence they flowed in him was so truly good, that the errors to which it carried him ought to be either excused, or at least to be very gently censured." Burnet's Life of Dr. William Bedell, pref. Lond. 1685. " Bene autem factum," writes Dr. Grabe in a note on Bishop Bull's Harmonia Evan- gelica, " quod doctissimus auctor plerosque, non omnes, Protestantium Doctores, hujus erroris accusant : quippe aliqui rectius hac in parte senserunt, quorum nomina partun, par- tim verba adduxit, is, quem semper tanquam egregium in hac aliisque pluribus contro- versiis moderatorem, et vere apostolicum Edinburgensis Ecclesiae Praesulem, summopere veneratus sum, Gulielmum Forbesium dico, in Considerationibus Pacificis ac Modestis, lib. iv. de Justificatione, cap. 2." Dr. Burton's Edition of Bishop Bull's Works, vol. iii., p. 43. " Vir," says Dr. Garden, " vitae sanctimonia, humilitate cordis, gravitate, modestia, tem- perantia, orationis & jejunii frequentia, bonorum operum praxi, industria pauperum cura, clinicorum crebra visitatione & consolatione, & omnifaria virtute Christiana, inter optimos primitivae Ecclesiae Patres annumerandus. In concionando ad populum fervens, adeo ut Auditorum mentes & afiectus raperet, doctrina & eruditione insignis, sublimato pollens judicio, memoria etiam tenacissima (de quo vulgo dictum, quod ignoraret quid sit oblivisci). Veritatis & Pacis amantissimus, ac proinde rerum controversarum momentis acutissime expensis & pensitatis, nulli parti addictus, partium lites componere, saltern mitigare satage- bat." Vita Johannis Forbesii, § xli. Ch. XXXVII.] HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. 243 many learned divynes and scollers at one tyme together as wer immediatly a. D. 1640. befor this in Aberdeene.o From that tyrae fordwards, learning beganne to be discountenanced, and such as wer knowing in antiqwitye and in the wryttings of the fathers, wer had in suspitione as men who smelled of His friend, Dr. Arthur Johnstone, has commemorated him in the following epigram, " De Gulielmo Forbesio, D. Theologo. Omnia mel vincit dulcedine, sidera lucem Prae reliquis, robur missile fulmen habet. Eloquium si quis Forbesi comparet istis, Mel fatuum, nigra sunt sidera, fulmen hebes." A. Ionstoni Poemata, p. 364. His son Andrew became " professor of humanity in the town of St. Jean D' Angel, near the town of La Rochelle." Maidment's Catal. Scot. Writ., p. 124.] (i) [The Doctors of Aberdeen, says Bishop Guthrie, " for their eminency in learning were famous not only at home, but also throughout other churches abroad." Memoirs, p. 38. Clarendon commemorates the "many excellent scholars and very learned men" under whom the Scotish " Universities, especially Aberdeen, flourished." Hist, of Rebell., vol. i., p. 145. Archbishop Laud tells Mr. Alexander Henderson " he should do well to let Canterbury alone, and answer the learned Divines of Aberdeen ; who have laid him and all that Faction, open enough to the Christian World, to make the memory of them and their Cause, stink to all Posterity." H. Wharton's History of Laud's Troubles and Tryal, pp. 112, 113. Bishop Patrick Forbes, says Burnet, " took such care of the two colledges in his diocess, that they became quickly distinguished from all the rest of Scotland : so that when the troubles in that church broke out, the doctors there were the only persons that could main- tain the cause of the church ; as appears by the papers that past between them and the covenanters. And though they begun first to manage that argument in print, there has nothing appeared since more perfect than what they writ. They were an honour to the church, both by their lives and by their learning ; and with that excellent temper they sea- soned that whole diocess, both clergy and laity, that it continues to this day very much dis- tinguished from all the rest of Scotland, both for learning, loyalty, and peaceableness." Life of Bedell, pref. " These," says the genealogist of the Gordons, " were then the Ministers of Aberdeen, famous then, yet, and ever will be, for their eminent Learning, Loyalty, and Piety. While they were allowed to live there, there was no such cry heard in the streets of that then loyal City, To your Tents, O Israel ! the common Cant then of the Covenanters. They were faithful Pastors ; they led their Flocks to quiet Waters ; they fed them with whole- some Food, brought from the Scriptures, and the Practice of the primitive Christians. They had read most exactly the Writings of the antient Fathers in their own Language (undervalued now, because unknown to the present Teachers in that City.) They knew the Practice of the primitive Christians, in the Time of their hottest Persecutions by the heathen Emperors. They taught their People to obey the King as Supreme, and those subordinate to him for Conscience sake, and not to rise up in arms and rebel for Conscience sake, as the Covenanters did. They were affectionate Fathers to their Flocks : Thev taught them in the Words of the wise Man, My son, fear G OD, and honour the king, and meddle not with those who are given to change ; and as they taught, so did they prac- tise. In fine, the learned Works they left behind them, will continue their Fame, all the learn'd World over, as long as Learning is in any Esteem. Notwithstanding all which, neither their Learning nor Piety were sufficient armour to defend them from the Fury of the Covenanters, who most barbarously used them, all of them hereafter being deposed from their Ministry, turnd out of their livings, and some of them obliged to fly abroad, and seek their Bread in a foreign Land. And thus did the Covenanters begin their Work of Refor- 244 HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. [B. V. jrorv. A. D. 1640. poperye, and he was most esteemed of who affected novellisme and singu- laritye most ; and the very forme of preaching, as wealle as the materialls, was chainged, for the most pairt. Learning was nicknamed human learn- ing, and some ministers so farr cryed it doune in ther pulpitts, as they wer heard to saye, " Downe doctrine, and upp Chryste." But mor of this afterwardes possiblye. other masters XXXVIII. All the rest of the members and maisters of the two legtesf tW° C0'" co^e(i&es either conformed, or wer protected by one meanes or other, and kept ther stations, except such as voluntarly forsooke ther places and pro- fessione ; yet the comissione to visite was continowd. Mr. John Gre- XXXIX. The countrey ministers wer next called in questione. Mr. Johne Gregory his fault was mostly his refoosal to subscrybe the Covenant ; and he was referred for censure to the assembly provinciall of Aberdeen, wher his suspention was to be tackne off as they saw cause/15 mation in the North of Scotland." History of the Illustrious Family of Gordon, vol. ii., pp. 218, 219. " Quantum autem Ecclesiam Aberdonensem Episcopus hie [Patricius Forbesius a Corse], quantum Universitatem Aberdonensem Cancellarius hie auxerit & ornarit, dicere in proclivi non est : Almam Matrem jacentem attollens, ulnisque amplexus benignus fovit ; artus col- lapsos & amputata Membra mira dexteritate unit, medicaque manu sanos & integros restituit. Illi aedes quas incoleret instaurandas, censum & annuos reditus quibus aleretur, partim redi- mendos, partim eonfirmandos, summo cum labore curat. Cuncta quae nuper tenebris, situ & torpore squalebant, erexit & correxit, luce & calore suo vitali corusca & vegeta effecit. Exinde effoeta Mater juvenescere, foecunda natorum progenies sobolescere, languentes Musae reviviscere, & torpentia liberalium artium studia hie iterum revirescere coeperunt. Ita hujus auspiciis nata est aurea ilia aetas literarum Aberdonensium in qua floruerunt viri egregie docti & pii, praefulgidae stellae ex aureo hoc sidere ortae." Donaides : sive Mu- sarum Aberdonensium de eximia Jacobi Fraserii, J. U. D. In Academiam Regiam Aber- donensem munificentia, Carmen Eucharisticum. Notis illustratum, etc. Auctore Joanne Ker, Graec. Litt. Prof, in Acad. Reg. Aberdon. p. 20. Edinb. 1725. 4to. " The University of Aberdeen," says the laborious Chalmers, " could then boast of se- veral doctors, with Baron at their head, who were celebrated by Clarendon for their forti- tude, and praised by Burnet for their temper, as well as their learning. These extraordi- nary scholars have not yet been surpassed in their knowledge of theology." Caledonia, vol. i., p. 884. " Nor," says the same author elsewhere, " is it easy to find a single person of any consequence in Scotland, who can fairly be considered guiltless of the ruin of their country ; so general were the delusions of the covenant ; all but The Doctors of Aberdeen, who are so emphatically commended by Clarendon, for the superiority of their learning and the firmness of their spirit." Id., vol. ii., p. 693. The loyalty of the Doctors of Aberdeen was remembered at the Restoration. In June, 1661, Parliament voted to the relict and children of Dr. Baron, two hundred pounds ; to the relict and children of Dr. Sibbald, two hundred pounds ; to the relict and children of Dr. Ross, one hundred and fifty pounds. Acts Pari. Scot., vol. vii., app., p. 78.] (U [Mr. John Gregory, the first of a family singularly distinguished for the many learned and scientific writers whom it has produced, was, according to Spalding, deposed by the Aberdeen Assembly of 1640, but was reponed by the Assembly which met at St. Andrew's in the succeeding year. He survived till about the year 1652.] Cn. XLL] HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. 245 XL. Mr. Johne Rosse of Birse was accused for some personall escapes, A. D. 1640. wherin he was founde to be calumniat by his enemyes. His fault was non- Mr-jonnRoss. subscriptione, but with teares (for what cause they wer shedd, it is uncer- tane), upon his cheekes, he offered to subscrybe; and so his sentence con- tinowd, and he referred to his aune provinciall.(,) XLI. Mr. Andrew Logy, minister at Raine, [was] accused for anti-Cove- Mr. Andrew nanting, and that he had carryd cholerickly and imperiously in his parishin, p^g/"^ readye upon all ocasions to sqwable with his parishoners (of whom ther wer then deprived ; some at that tyme of a qwarellsome and tumultuary humor). Some of his reponed, de- J n prived again ; parishoners* who wer summoned to beare witnesse, refoosed to depone till and a third they gott assurance that he should be depryved, if they tould the truth : time reponed. For, said theye, if we declare what we know, and yow deprive him not, it will be impossible for us afterwards to live in qwyett besyde him. This was aequivalent to a depositione ; yet they gott assuraunce he should be de- pryved, if all wer provne whairof he was accused. The result of his processe was that he was suspended, then depryved of his ministrye, and shortly after, by the mediatione of Generall Leslye (who was Mr. Andrew Logye his wyfes kinsman) he was reponed ;(2) yet, upon new jealousyes, not long after deprived againe,(3) and never restored during his lyfe till anno 1661, after the returne of King Charles the Second, upon the transplanta- tion of the then incumbent of Raine, he was for the third tyme restored to his oune place, in his old age. In his younger yeares, he had been bredd under Daniel Tilenus, in Sedan ;(4> and after his returne unto Scottland, settled in the archdeanrye of Aberdeene : No evill man, yet one whoise (l) [Ross, it appears from Spalding, was afterwards reponed in his benefice. Among the imprinted acts of the General Assembly of 1647, is one entitled " Ref. Master John Rosse at Birse, to the Synode of Aberdene." Records of the Kirk, p. 483.] * Patrick Leeth in Kirketoun. 00 [In the General Assembly which met at St. Andrews in 1641.] (3) [By the General Assembly which met at Edinburgh in 1643. Records of the Kirk, p. 341. " Mr. Andrew Logie," says Baillie, " who latelie had been reposed to his ministrie, being cited to answer many slanderous speeches in pulpit, not compeiring, bot by an idle letter to the Moderator, was deposed, without return to that Church for ever." Letters, vol. ii., p. 92.] W [Daniel Tilenus, for some time the colleague of Mr. Andrew Melville in the profession of theology at Sedan, was born at Goldberg, in Silesia, in 1563, and died at Paris in 1633. He is the author of the following, besides several other works : " De Disciplina Ecclesiastica Brevis et Modesta Dissertatio, Ad Ecclesiam Scoticam. Autore Gallo quondam Theo- logo, Verbi Divini Ministro. Aberdoniae, Excudebat Eduardus Rabanus, Impensis Davidis Melvill, 1622. Cum Privilegio."] 246 HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. [B. V. A. D. 1640. chollricke humor shewed oftne rather want of stavdnesse then learning. When he was accused, it was objected to him, be wave of taunt, by some who wer present, that he had been Tillens scoller, whom they fancyd not.O) Mr. Richard XL II. Mr. Richard Maitlands accusatione was, that he had poasted to Maitland. the complvance with the Service Booke, and other innovations ; also, that he had caused macke a great founte stone, and sett it upp in his parish (l) [Mr. Andrew Logie.. parson of Rayne and archdeacon of Aberdeen, is the author of the following work: " CUM BONO DEO. Raine from the Clovds, vpon a Choicke Angel : Or, A returned Answere, to that common Quaeritur of our Adversaries, Where was your Church before Luther? Digested into severall Meditations, according to the difference of Points. Extorted off the Author, for stilling the vncessant, and no lesse cla- morous Coassation of some Patmicke Frogges, against the lawfulnesse of our Calling. Matte, xxi. tees. 23. &c. And when Hee was come into the Temple, the chiefe Priests, and Elders o f the People, came vrito Him, as he was teaching, and sayd ; By what autho- rise doest Thou these things ? and who gaue Thee this authoritie f Aberdene, Imprinted By Edward Raban, Dwelling vpon the Market-place, at the Townes Armes, 1624. Cum privilegio." It is dedicated by the author who subscribes himself u Arch-Deane of Aber- dene," to " the right worshipfvll, and trvelie religiovs, Sr Alexander Gordon of Clunie, Knight." Prefixed are three commendatory poems, one in Latin, by David Wedder- burn; another in English, by Thomas Cargill. From the third, which is anonymous, we learn that the work was written in answer to the famous George Leslie, better known by his monastic appellation of Father Archangel. The analysis of Lord Hailes (Annals of Scot., vol. iii., pp. 461 — 485, edit. Edinb. 1818), may have made the English reader familiar with the singular memoir of this zealous monk, written by the Archbishop of Fermo. The work appears to have been first published in 1650: it went through many editions. One of the most complete bears the following title : " Le Capvcin Escossois ov la vie dv Pere Archansre, Histoire Merveillevse & tres-veritable, arriuee de notre temps. Ov Ton void les motifs qui l'ont porte a quitter la Religion pretendue Reformee, & a se resoudre k perdre tous les grands biens qu'il pouuoit esperer de ses parens, pour suiure la Religion Catholique. Traduitte de lTtalien de Monseigneur lean Baptiste Rinnucci, Archeuesque & Prince de Ferine. Par le R. P. Francois Barrault, Procureur general des PP. de la Doctrine Chres- tienne, resident a Rome. Reueue, corrigee & augraentee en la presente Edition, d' vne sixienie Partie, qui contient les choses les plus remarquables arriuees a sa mort. A Paris, En la Boutique de Langelier. Chez lean Gvignard le pere, au premier Pillier de la grande Salle du Palais, au Sacrifice d'Abel, M.DC. LXIV. Auec Priuilege du Roy, & Approba- tion." 12mo. The genealogist of the Leslies truly remarks of this work, that its author (who is not, however, responsible for the fictions which are crowded into the later editions), " plus ostendendae nonnunquam eloquentiae, quam quoad circumstantias asserendae veritati studuisse videtur." Laurus Leslaeana explicata, § 125. Graecii, 1692, fol. Father Arch- ansel is briefly mentioned by Dempster, Historia Ecclesiastica Gentis Scotorum, p. 434 ; and his name occurs in a catalogue of the " Names of Preists and Traffecting Seminaries in the Dyoceis of Aberdene and Murraye," drawn up in the reign of Charles I. Maidment's Analecta Scotica, vol. ii., pp. 52, 55. Edinb. 1837. The archdeacon of Aberdeen wrote also " A Vindication of Episcopacy, and the nick- named Unlawful Engagement, written 1654, printed anno 1660." Maidment's Catal. Scot. Writ., p. 130. His loyalty was after the restoration rewarded by a grant, by Parlia- liament, of" 150 lib. ster : to Mr. And: Logie." Acts Pari. Scot., vol., vii., app., p. 81. His son, captain John Logie, was beheaded along with the gallant Sir John Gordon of Haddo, at Edinburgh, in July, 1644.] Ch. XLV.] HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. 247 churche, (which was verye true). But he subscrybed the Covenant, and A. D. 1640. cryed peccavj ; and so was referred to the enswing provinciall assembly of Murrey to have his suspentione tackne off, which was done accordingly, after he had preached a long penitentiall sermon, which signifyd little, yet satisfeed the new converted hearers. He abode in the ministrye till anno 1647, and then, for beinge founde guiltye of maleversatione in the Leagwe and Covenant, he was depryved of his ministry that yeare, and so remained till anno 1659 ; then reponed, but outlived not his reposition half a yeare.O) XLIII. To Mr. Johne Guthrye nothing could be objected but his re- Mr. John fusall to subscrybe the Covenant, (except that he was the sonne of a ^fof^jg*8* bishopp) ; otherwayes a man of a mylde temper, and grave and piouse. place. His sentence was delayd at that tyme, till he should be conferrd withe, nor was ther any ther who maligned him almost ; but his respitte was but for a short space, for, upon his constant scroupling at the Covenant, he was castene out of his place (which had thertoo a benefice annexed, as consider- able as any in Murrey). He was never reponed againe to his ministrye, and dyed some years befor his father, I suppose pairtly out of melanchollye. XLIV. In this Assembly sate some northerne commissioners, who wer Some north- newe proselyttes to the Covenant, and, being looked upon with suspitione, 3™^°™™^ the moderator (at the desyre of other zealotts present*) did putt them se- proselytes, verall tymes to it to declare ther judgements in things that not long befor Put to they had been of another opinion in ; therby either for to discover them, or macke them ridicolouse to all the hearers. One of thes was so muche putt to it to declare himself in a vote, that he could not fall upon a satisfactory declaratione, till, in end, he was forced to tell them publicklye that he was of the judgement of the Assembly, whatever it wer : Yet that satisfeed them not, howbeit after that the moderator putt him no furder too it. XLV. Againe, it was observable heer, which was befor remarked in the Mr. Mungo Assembly of Glasgow, 1638, the way that the first voted (that was one ADab^lh njr a tx 1 11 _ ' . . ,., v some ministers Mr. Mungo A Daly ell, a Bordersyde minister) readily all the rest of the questioned ; comissioners of the Assembly voted that way, and very seldom contradicted others over- the vote of Mr. Mungo ADayell. (0 [Among the unprinted Acts of the Assembly of 1647 is one entitled, " Ref. concern- ing Masters William Douglas, John Logie, George Hanna, Richard Maitland, and Coline Mackenzie." Records of the Kirk, p. 483. Among the unprinted Acts of the Assembly of 1649 occur, " Ref. Mr Richard Maitland to the visitation of the universitie of Aber- dene," and " Declaration concerning the Act granted in favours of Mr Richard Maitlands wife." Id. pp. 557, 559.] » Mr. J. P. 248 HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. [B. V. A. D. 1640. The ministers who wer questiond at this Assembly wer either such as opposed the Covenant, or did not tymously subscrybe it ; and the escapes of all such ministers wer ripped upp, whilst some others (upon whom ther went a worde of greater scandall) who had come in tymously to the Cove- nant, wer lettne passe without questione. Some ministers who were but sillie simple men, and looked upon as such as could or durst doe no hurt to the worke of reformatione, though they wer knowne to carry little good will to the Covenant, yet they wer connivd at. But such ministers as had been able and active against them, either they wer qwytte turned out, or though they subscrybed the Covenant, and by that meanes kept themselves into ther stationes for a whyle, yet ther was still a strickk eye kept over them, and in ende most of them rwinated and drivne out of the ministrye. Subscriptions XL VI. In the yeare 1638, ther commissioners came supplicating for must be with- gubgcriptic-ng to the Covenant, and suffered such as wer scrupulouse for to out reserva- _ r , ' . r tion. tacke it in ther owne sence, and with reservations. But now the case was chaunged ; all ministers and others must subscrybe, and none durste refoose ; and they must subscrybe without reservatione. And ministers who re- foosed must not only be deposed, but excommunicated. So wer others served, who durst refoose it ; they must be processed with excommunica- tione, yet, after ther subscriptione, never the better trusted, nor owned as freendes to the good cause and Covenante, but still wer had in jealousye ; and if they wer ministers or expectants, ther wordes and actions wer re- marked, if they savoured of dissaffectione to the Covenant. And severall, after they had subscrybed it, against ther consciences (which they who exacted the oathe oftne knew and dissembled, permittinge suche to subscrybe, therby for to ensnare them, and afterward with the greater facilitye for to fetche such subscribers within compasse of censure for the breache of ther engadgement) wer drivne from ther stationes, after they had cast their consciences besyde them ; not able, with the losse therof, for to gaine qwarters at the Covenanters handes : which acte of thers behoved to render their sufferings very confortlesse. Progress with XL VII. All this whyle no freende, no parishoner, could be helpfull to the ministers ministers, except they wer Covenanters, or except all ther parishoners wer scHbino"'5" anti-Covenanters, (for in such a case ther was little founde to objecte to ministers, so that they had subscrybed the Covenant). Indeed ther was one rule of charitye much brockne towards anti- Covenanter ministers; for they wer that farr from covering ther infirmityes, that, upon the contrarye, they Ch. XLVIII.] HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. 249 used all meanes to gett somewhat against them to object and to defame A. D. 1640. them with, and awacked scandalls wher none wer ; and oftne defamed men with evill reportes, which wer never proved. At first it wold have been tackne in good pairt if ministers did not preache downe the Covenant ; but, after thes tymes, such as once had been questiond, behoved conversj fratres confirmare : they wer looked upon as dissaffected, if they did not, upon all occasions, preache for it, and urge it upon others ; which many with great difficulty performed, and with ane evill grace. Others did runne from one extreme to ane other, and many wer so zealouse, that they did reade all the publicke orders and warrants from ther pulpitts ; in which practise, for a long tyme, others wer forced to follow them, least they should seem dissaffected to the good cause, till in ende, for shame, they left off, by reasone of the inconveniences that ensewd therupon not many yeares afterwarde. As for sermons, they wer either declamations ; or invectives against the Kings pairty, or bishopps, or cere- monyes ; or perswasives to owne the Covenant cordially, and to contribute liberally for the mantaining the good cause, for so it was ordinarly called. And it is very remarkable that thes ministers, who in the tymes of the bishopps pleaded tolleraunce for ther nonconformity, and argwed from the tendernesse of ther consciences, howsoone as they gott the power in ther handes, they spared not other mens consciences, but pressed them to obe- dience with threatnings of civill and ecclesiasticke punishments. XLVIII. In thes tymes the Churche and State acted much after one Church and fashion : for as Parliaments wer made upp of ther trustees, and others either com" laid by or questioned ; so in Generall Assemblyes care was tackne that no minister should be chosne but such as wer weall affected to the cause : others wer either turnd out, or wer glade to be absente, and lurke at home. By thes meanes, it came to passe that as in Parliaments and comit- tyes of state the selfe same members, with the chaunge of a few, alwayes sate, so the lycke might be seene in Generall Assemblyes, a number of leading men, ministers, and elders, still sitting, and some present without comissione, yet getting mor vote then others who had comissiones. If ther was any members chainged, they wer sure to have others putt into ther place who wer as much for the pairty as the former. And though it be trwe that, in Parliaments and General Assemblyes, and the comittyes of either, ther wer some who fell to be chosne or nominate, whom they knew to be dissaffected, yet they wer inconsiderable, either for ther qwalifications 2 i 250 HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. [B. V. A. D. 1640. or paucitye, or bothe ; and many of thes either did not or could not be present, or wer silent, or, for want of expenses, glade to be gone. And then the qworums of ther comittyes wer mostly contrare to the nature of aristocracye, not major et sanior pars, but degenerate to oligarchye, minor pars : lett after tymes judge whither sanior or insanior pars. The three XLIX. The worke was begunne at Glasgow Assemblye, 1638; pro- ^mparedeS move(l at Edinburgh Assembly, anno 1639. In this Assembly they gott a full conquest and victory over all the episcopall pairtye, and dislodged such of them as wer either in eminent places or univeVsityes. Aberdeen was the last place wher they voided pulpitts and chaires. Neither failed they, how soone as they had drivne out the contrarye factione, for to fill ther places with men who wer most zealouse for presbytrye and the Covenant. Mr. Alexander Henderson was already transplanted to Edinburghe, from a countrey charge ; Mr. Robert Blair and Rutherfoord to St. Andrews ; Mr. David Dickson must be professor in Glasgow ; and Mr. Andrew Cant must once mor stepp up in Dr. Forbesses chaire in Aberdeen, as he had befor done at Alforde : He wanted learning to tacke upon him the profes- sione of divintye in the universitye. Set forms of L. About the tyme of this Assembly lyckwayes, sett formes of prayers in used^ G/or^a publicke beganne to be dishaunted by all ; and such as used them wer looked Patri, etc. upon as not spritwall eneuch, or as not weall affected to the worke of re- formatione. The Lordes Prayer lyckewayes beganne to grow out of fashione, as being a sett forme ; and Gloria Patrj, which had been con- stantly used in the churche, since the reformatione, to be sung at the clo- sure of the psalmes, beganne to fall into a desuetudeO) ; and not long after this, the saying of the Creede at baptisme was cancelld by many, and cele- brating baptisme refoosed, except upon Lords day at sermon, or at weeke dayes conventions. Two or three was not looked upon as a congregatione publicke aneuch for baptisme, though Chryst sayed that he was in the midst of such a number. Finally, all wer urged to family worshipp, but ther prayers behoved to be extempore, not sett formes ; and churches so farr decryed (least people should imagine any inherent holinesse with papistes to be in them), that from pulpitts by many the people wer taught that they wer to have them in no mor reverend esteeme then other houses, (some- tymes they wer worse used). Finally, whatever the bishopps had esta- blished, it was their worke to demolishe. (0 [See Baillie's Letters, vol. i., p. 362; vol. ii„ pp. 69, 94. " Mr. John Nevay's reasons were against the Lord's Prayer."] Cu. LIIL] HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. 251 LI. The Assembly, which came to Aberdeene about July twenty-eighth, A. D. 1640. did remove befor the middle of August, having dispatched all these pro- Asse^nbly~re cesses in a ten or twell sessions/1) They made all the haste they could, moves about for they wer sitting the very tyme that the armye was beginning to move ^J^.^'9 of towards England. The reader I hope will pardone my long insisting upon thes three As- semblyes, as being necessaire to be knowne. From henceforth I resolve not to insiste so long upon the following Assemblyes, except wher any thing materiall occurres. LI I. Befor I leave the churche actings, I shall tell yow that this yeare, Letters from in Janwary, of the date tenth, letters wer directed from the protestant the Protestant i-ii n churches in churches of Switzerland to the Covenanters, together with the coppye of Switzerland. another letter which had been directed to them in June, 1639 ; but they came long after they wer wryttne, and wer suppressed. Yet they resolved upon an ansuer, which was wryttne in Latine, and sent backe to Suitzer- land. The Covenanters answer, without resuming much of the contents of the Genevian epistle, containeth a short narrative of the troubles in Scot- land, till Apryle, 1640; as also, the history of episcopacye, its ryse and usurpation in Scottland, and how it was drivne out againe ; and all the troubles are putt upon the score of the bishopps. It is subscrybed by Andrew Ramsay, moderator. It shall not be necessaire to insert it heer,(2) its substance being so oftne already repeated in the Covenanters declarationes, and these letters, wherof it was the answer, not being visible ; of which I could never learne mor but that they exhorted ther bretheren of Scottland ut se tenerent intra limites inculpatae tutelae : And whither the Scottish did so or not, it is not my pairt to dispute heer, who undertacke nothing but a bare relation of thinges. LIIL About the tyme that the Assembly ended in Aberdeene, Monro Munro lifted his leagwer, and, leaving Strabogye, marches for Banfe, August s^hbogie'" tenth, a sea towne about thirteen myles distant from Straboggye, north- to Bamf. easte. The reasone of his going ther was to tacke cowrse with Sir George Ogilvye (at that tyme called laird of Banfe, though shortly afterward (i) [" They indicted ane new Generall Assembly to be holden at St. Andrews the third Tuesday of July nixt 1641 ; therafter dissolved, and ilk man ane sundrie gate, who had many blissings following them for eating and distroying the poor labourers' cornes about the town, with their ill attended horse, wherof they had litle regaird." Spalding, Hist, of Troub., vol. i., p. 235.] 00 [It will be found appended to the Historia Motuum.] 252 HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. [B. V. A. D. 1640. Doctor Alex- ander Douglas, a chief ring- leader for the Covenant among the Bamf people. Bamf, also Inchdrewer defaced ; also Forelen. created Lord by the King.) Banfe had been active against the Covenant- ers, anno 1639 ; and all this yeare, 1640, had made his residence at cowrt with the Kin£r, as some other northerne gentlemen and noblemen did, such as the Lord Ogilvye, Walter Urqhward of Cromby, William Seaton of Shythinn, Sir Gilbert Menezes of Pittfodells, etcet. LIY. The cittizens of Banfe, for the most pairt, wer Covenanters; and, albeit in former tymes they depended much upon Banfes familye, who dwelt ordinarlve in ther towne, yet now they wer so farr estranged from him, that thev wer growne his enemyes. The cheif ringleader and agent amongst them for the Covenant was one Dr. Alexander Douglasse, a mediciner, who was o-ott into such credite with his townesmen and with the Covenant- ers, that in the following yeares he came to be provost of Banfe, oftner then any man ther ; as also high sheriff of the shyre of Banfe, and alwayes either a member of parliaments and comittyes of state, bearing great swav in thes places for severall yeares afterward : which preferrments (being a wittye man) he improved much to the inriching of himselfe, and, for the most pairt (considderinge the tymes), to the good lycking of all the shyre, except some particular enemyes, who either envyd his rysing or mislycked his wayes, which wer ambigously spockne of : or because ther was hatred tuixt him and them for ill offices done to them, and extortiones under colour of justice. This man was thought a maine instrument in bringing Monroe to Banfe, who no sooner came thither, but he sett downe his qwarter in the laird of Banfe his beautifull garden, which was a great ornament to the towne of Banfe, and, being gallantly planted and walled, overshadowd and enclosd the east syde of that towne. The souldiours wer no sooner sett downe there, but they fell to macke havocke of all the fruict trees and other trees which grew there in great aboundance ; leaving not so much as one standing tree, younge nor old, and cutting upp all the hedges to the rootes ; in which deformed condition it is yet to be seen as they left it. Adjacent to that garden, in the very heart of that towne, stood Banfes pallace, high built and qwarterly ; the structure magnificent, with two base cowrts ; and few houses in thes places of Scottland comparable to it. Upon it the souldiours fell next, and, in few dayes, defaced it; leaving neither any covering, glasse, timber, nor iron worke ther ; breacking downe the hewed worke, doors, windows, and knocking out the iron barrs of the windows ; leaving nothing to be seen but defaced walls, which yet speacke its beautye, as it now standes, lycke ane old rouinouse abbey. In this industriouse de- Ch. LIV.] HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. 253 facing of so brave a pallace, the souldiours wer helped by the rascalitye of A. D. 1640. the cittizens and countrey people neerest adjacent, who either bought, stole, or embeasled the materials therof. It is reported, that when it was told to the Kinge, he said, That for the house it raatterd not muche, since ex- pences could sett upp as good ane house againe in short tyme; but, he said, that it was a crwell thing to fall upon the garden, the losse wherof could not in many yeares be repaired, and so much the worse, because it neither had done evill, nor could hurt them ; besyde, that it was ane ornament to the toune and countrey. For to sett upp this losse, King Charles, in anno 1641, gave to Sir George Ogilvye of Banfe ten thousand merkes Scottish in gold, which Banfe brought home with him ; yet too little for to repaire his losses ; but the King could not do better to him at that tyme. And not only was the pallace defaced, but lyckewayes much houshold stuff and spare furniture, which had belonged to Banfe his predecessors, was seised upon and embezled, together with a considerable librarye of bookes which wer ther.O) After they had defaced his pallace in Banfe, a pairty is directed to a countrey dwelling of his called Inshdrure, lying two myles south-west from Banfe ; and it was rifled lyckwayes, August eighteenth, but not so ill handled as his townes dwellinge.(2) Thereafter they goe to another (') [" From Strathbolgie Monro marches, the 2d of Agust, this same yeire, to Bamfte, quher he playes the deuill, and demolishes the Lord Bamffes housse, wich wes both faire and staitly, and a grate ornament to that pairt of the kingdome. Heire I leue him plundring and destroying the policey of the land ; and reducing all thesse that formerlie danced after Huntlie and Bamffes fidling (quho called themselues the Kinges frinds) to the obedience of the couenant." Balfour's Annales, vol. ii., p. 382.] " And now Monro leaves [Strathbogie land] thus pitiefully opprest, and forward marches he to Forglyne, ane of the laird of Banff's houses, and to Muiresk, his goodsone's house, (them- selves being both fled from the covenant into England), plagueing, poinding, and plundering the countrie people belonging to them be the way most cruellie, without any compassion ; syne comes directly to the burgh of Banff, and incamps upon a platt of plaine ground called the Dowhaugh. The souldiers quickly fell to, and cutted and hew doun the pleasant plant- ing and fruitful young trees, bravely growing within the laird of Banff's orchyeards and yeards (pitiefull to see !) and made up to themselves hutts wherin to lye in all night, and defend them frae stormy weitts and rain. They violently brake up the yeitts of his stately pallace of Banff, brake up doors, and went throw the haill houses, roumes, chalmbers, victuall houses, and others, up and down, brake up the victuall girnells, (whereof there were store) for their food, and spulzied his ground and his haill freinds of horse, nolt, kine, and sheep, silver and moncyes, and armes, such as by any means they could try or gett. By and attour the carle of Findlater, his unnatural freind, by command of the committee, medled, intrometted, and perforce took up his haill rents and leiveing out of the tennents' hands for mentainance of the good cause." Spalding, Hist, of Troub., vol. i., p. 230.] (2) [« The 18th of August, major Monro with some few company rydes frae Banff to- wards Murray, (leaveing his regiment behind him) for giveing order to them, Ross, Suther- 254 HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. [B. V- A. D. 1640. countrey house of his, called Forglen ; which is about five myles distant from Banfe, south-west, and stands in sight of Turreff, within a myle ther- of, upon the water of Doverne ; and they search it lyckewayes and rifle it, but to lesse pourpose then the rest ; for Banfes servaunts, perceiving how the rest of his dwellings wer used, came in the night tyme, and either did lay upp in secrett places, or carrye away such houshold stuffe as was of most value. All his victwall that could be founde was tackne out of his girnells and givne to the souldiours for to mantaine them (as at Strabogye), who mostly sold it at ane under worthe to the poor countrey people about. The reason why his pallace of Banfe was defaced seems to have been the jealousy of the cittizens of Banfe, who supposed that sometyme it might be made use of as a cittadel to overawe ther cittye : yet such as yet sees it, and understandes the forme of cittadells, know that could not be the true reasone ; for it was built for beauty, not for strenth, and not for defence, lett bee offence ; for it is scitwated low, and overlooked by the castell and a great pairt of the towne of Banfe, which hanges above it upon the syde of a swellinge grownde and hille. All the wonder heer is, that, using- Banfes CD 7 3 o house so ill, they should have spared the earle of Airlyes lodging, which is distant and separate from Banfes house only by the lenthe of the for- mentioned garden interjected betuixt the two houses; for which clemency I can give no reason, but possibly because Argylle was not ther at that tyme. This is the summe of Monroes actinges ther at Banfe and about Septembers it, where he stayed till September fourth ;0> at which tyme he returnd to land, Caithness, and Strathnaver, to raise the fourth man with 40 dayes loan, to goe for Dunse to generall Lesslie, as ye shall shortly hear. Many barons and gentlemen mett him, and honoured him be the way ; he haistiely returned againe to the camp, and be the way brake up the iron yeitt of Inchdrower, (ane place where Banff used himselfe most commonly to keep and dwell intill) and forceablie took it off, syne sold it for five merks to ane coun- trieman, whilk ane hundred pounds had not made up. They brake up doors and windowes, entered the haill house, defaced and dang down and abused beds, burds, and haill insight plenishing, and left nothing within which they might carry with them. Pitieful to behold the pollicie of the ground and kingdom so abused, but authoritie or law from our soveraigne lord the king's majestie !" Spalding, Hist, of Troub., vol. i., pp. 239, 240.] (i) [" Upon Friday the 4th of September, after Monro's souldiers had brunt up their hutts at Banff, spulzied and plundered horse, man and goods, and taken the haill insight plenishing carieagable out of the place of Banff, books, wrytes, and such as they could gett ; and after the}' had taken down the rooffe and sklaitt of the haill house, broken down the geists, brak the iron windows, and carried [off] the iron work, brak down fixed work and sylerings, leaveing neither yeitt, door nor window, lock, nor other thing about this house ; pitiefull to behold ! planting of orchyeards and yeards destroyed, and all brought to confu- sion, his ground, men tenants, servants, freinds and followers plundred, (for the laird of Banff's cause), and greivously oppresst in their persones, goods, and gear : After thir deeds Ch. LVI.] HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. 255 Aberdeen his first qwarter, wher he stayed till September twelfth, at which A. D. 1640. tyme he was called away with his regiment for to lye upon the Border, septemher 12 wher we shall next heare of him againe. LV. Whilst Monroe is bussy macking warre upon empty e houses at Actings of Banfe, the Earle of Marishall and Alexander Maister of Forbes wer not idle J^jJjJter^f about Aberdeene ; for they wer now macking hast eache of them to putt a Forbes at regiment on foote, having gotte the countreys neerest Aberdeen for ther Aberdeen, divisione. The proportione levyd was the fourth man ; and albeit theye wer favourable, as much as they could, to the Covenanters, yet bothe the towne of Aberdeen and all the anti-Covenanters in ther divisione wer made to grone under the burthen of ther oppressing levyes. But ther was no remedy but patience, and disobedience was no lesse then to be plundered, or at least to be quartered upon as a cowrtesye, till such tyme as the defi- cients satisfeed for such proportiones as the comittye of the shyre wer pleased to laye upon them.O) LVI. Meane whyle the comittys of the estates of Parliament wer using Projects for all meanes for getting money. The Bande could not doe it. Another pro- ™ye'rgp™°"ey; ject was sett on foot ; that was, by publicke orders, intimat in parosh called in. churches, to call in noblemen and gentlmens silver plate to the mint house. Such as brought it willingly against such a day to have fides publico, for re- payment ; such as refoosed, ther plate and cuppboords to be confiscat to the use of the publicke, without hopes of repayment (a sanction which alighted upon all alycke), and they to be reputed dissafected to the good cause if they concealed ther plate. By this meanes the minte was sett a worke. Some zealotts gave in all, and others gave in a pairt. Such as wer re- puted anti- Covenanters were enqwyred after, and if they wer knowne to have any, wer informd against, and compelld to delyver all or a pairt of ther plate ; others were taught by this order to conceale what they had, and re- were done, and no evill left undone that crueltie could devyse, (except in this, they spoilzied the places of Forglene, Inchdrour, and Rattie, three other housses pertaining to the laird of Banff, of girnells, goods, insight plenishing which they could gett, but left the houssis ontired or demolished as the place of Banff was ;) then I say, and thereafter, Monro lifted his camp frae Banff." Spalding, Hist, of Troub., vol. i., p. 250.] (i) [" Mounday the 10th of August, seven score burgesses, craftsmen, and apprentices, prest and perforce taken, to help to fill up Marischall's regiment to goe to generall Lesslie. The honest men of the town wondering at this manifold oppression, fled, took fisher boats and went to the sea, lurking about the craigs of Downy whyle this storme past." Id., vol. i., pp. 235, 236. See also, pp. 214-216, 219, 221, 225, 227, 229-231, 237, 238, 249, 251, 255-257.] 256 HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. [B. V. A. D. 1640. solved to abyde the worst and lett the informers prove. Some pupills plate was all givne in by ther tutors. Yet all could not fill the gape ; the pub- licise was a Tophett, a bottomless pitt ; all was swallowd upp, and nothing repayed; and no lesse being expected at first, it made the wyser sorte of Covenanters themselves hold ther handes a little. The result of it was, that for several yeares afterward, fearing the lycke order should be againe isswed out, little plate was to be seen in gentlemens houses, and scarcely so much as silver spoones in some places. Nithsdale LVII. In the southe of Scottland, about this tyme, lievtenant collonel houseblocked jjume? with a regment, had laid seidge to Nithsdales house, of which ton' taken by a befor : and by the twenty-first of August, Argylle, who was now returned stratagem^ from his Highland expeditione, was befor Dumbarton castell, which, as I burgh capitu- have told, was blocked upp for many weekes befor, but at a distaunce. It lates. was tackne by stratageme. The captain of the castell had come downe to August 21. foe churche, which is in a little markett towne hard by, of the same name with the castell, and suspecting no daunger, was surprysed by an ambuscade of souldiours who wer hiddne neer by, of pourpose (unknown of by the castellans), for to seise upon any who should come out of the castell. Being seised upon, with his compaynons, without noyse, they instantly stripp the captain of his apperell, as they did his followers ; and clothing such therwith whom they thought meetest to goe about that enterpryse, they send them to the gate of the castell calling for entrye, causing one of the souldiours speacke, or naming such as wer within by ther names. The porter, who saw his captain, with little ceremoney opned the gate, and upp they went. No sooner wer they entred, but they macke good the gate, and seise the porter, tacking in ther comerads, who wer laid hard by for the pourpose ; and so with little adoe, gott the place from the rest, who wer suspecting no such deceipt.O) Dr. Guild put L VIII. And since I am hastning to the Scottish army, who by this tyme ^-^'^Cof are weai7ed °f Chansly woode ; ere I leave the north, I shall, by way of lege authori- parenthesis, tell yow that after the rysing of the Generall Assembly at tatively, but Aberdeen, befor August ended, ther comittye appoynted for perfyting the cally ; degene- visitatione of the colledge, mett at Aberdeen, who did tacke it upon them racy of the for t0 putt in Dr. William Guild to be principall of the old colledge of college. (0 [It may, perhaps, be questioned if Gordon has not confounded the circumstances of the surprise of Dunbarton in March, 1639, with those of its capture in August, 1640. See above, vol. ii., p. 210, note (2); Spalding, Hist, of Troub., vol. i., p. 253.] Ch. LX.] HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. 257 Aberdeen, in place of Dr. William Leslye.O) This was done authoritatively, A. D. 1640. for the electione was not canonicalle, acording to the foundatione of that universitye ; yet ther was none for to questione it, so it past for current, and he sate ther till some yeares afterward that themselves thrust him out againe, as irrationally as they had putt him in ther irregularly : But of this I will have occasione to speacke, God willing, in its oune place. He was not the last who was putt in unorderlye ; and that miserable universitye behoved to feele the revolutions of the tymes, most unhappye that its prin- cipalis degenered ab equis ad asinos, as after shall be toulde, and the worst last. LIX. The north is now qwyetted, and the harvest was approaching, and The Scots the King was preparing to goe to his army at Yorke. The Scotish resolve England* not to eate upp ther owne countrey ; therfor they lift from Chanslywood, hearing that all was sure behynde them, and marche for England twenty- four thousand foote, and two thousand fyve hundereth horses. Themselves gave upp no mor of muster the next spring to the English Parliament : Spang<2) will have them twenty-seven or twenty-eight thousand foote, and four thousand horse (so easye is it with one dash of a penn to adde thou- sands to armyes). Lord Aulmond ledd the vanne ; Bailye, the bodye of the army ; and generall Leslye the reere. They did carry with them victwall to serve them for some weekes. LX. August seventeenth, they wer at the Tweed. When the army came Montrose, by ther, dice wer cast amongst the noblemen and commanders ; and it was Pajs^s *ne ' ° 1 weed first ; Montrosse lott to passe first over the river, which he cheerfully performed about falling on his oune feete, his owne foote souldiours following him. In imitatione °"- of him, and to shew example to the common souldiours, the foote officers August 17. did all the lycke. Yet at that tyme Montrosse his cheerfulnesse was but seeminglye ; for, befor they resolved to enter into England, Montrosse was fallne in dislycke with the Covenanters actings, and was now waiting for the first opportunity for to crosse them. He had the command of two thousand foote, and five hundred horse in the army ; his freends who wer most obleidged unto him, and had relligiouslye promised ther best endea- vours in the Kings service, had the command of fyve thousand mor ; but thes projectes of his failed at this tyme, and his opportunitye came not (l) [See Spalding, Hist, of Troub., vol. i., pp. 238, 239.] (a) [Historia Motuum, p. 559.] 2 K 258 HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. [B. V. A. D. 1640. The King publishes a proclamation against the Scots ; A u a: ust 22. who arrive at the river Tine. August 28. Ford at New burne. till afterwardes. How soone the armye entred Englishe grownde, all wer forbiddne, by publicke proclamatione, under paine of deathe, that they should tacke, plunder, nor sturre nothing, either man, beast, or any goodes in England. Meane whyle the garrison of Bervicke made some saylies upon ther rear, seeking to apprehend stragling souldiours, yet with small successe. LXI. August twenty-second, the King caused publish a proclamatione against the Scottish, wherin he shewed that ther intentions wer to shacke off his governement, under pretext of relligione ; that now they wer invading England, and therupon to be esteemed declared rebells ; yet he offers pardon to all of them who will crave pardone, goe home to Scottland againe, and return to ther loyalty and wonted obedience. This proclamatione Strafford caused publish at Yorke and other places.*^ LXII. The Scottish wer better upon ther growndes, knowing upon what assuraunce they wer come to England ; therfor, without tacking notice therof, they keepe on ther march through Northumberland, and by the twenty-eighth day of August, the army was come the lenthe of the river Tyne, and did encampe upon the heathe of Newcastell, upon the north banke of Tyne, fyve English myles above Newcastell. LXIII. Ther standes a village called Newburne, wher ther is a foord which can be passd on horse or foote at a low water ; for the sea flowes upp that lenth. LXIV. The day befor, viz. August twenty-seventh, the Lord Conowaye, hearing of the Scottish armyes approache, being commander in cheefe in Conway se- cures the ford. Leslv desires licence to pass thes places, had drawne all his cavalrye, being about twelve hundereth horses towards his (the Scottish called them two thousand fyve hundred horse), and three thousand foote, (Spang says fyve thousand), to secure the passe upon the river at Newburne. Conoway had lodged his foote behynde a breest worke, therby to trouble the enemy in ther passage. That- night that he did cast upp his breest worke, and planted his souldiours therein, generall Lesly had come to the other syde of the river, and befor the morninge had planted nyne peece of ordinance, having blynded them with bushes, that so the English neither could nor did espy them. The next morning, Leslye sent a trumpetter to the Lord Conowaye, desyring his licence to passe towards his Majestye with ther petitione, and shewing them that they were come into Majesty with a petition. The Scots make good the passage at the ford. (0 [Nalson's Impart. Collect., vol. i., p. 411 ; Sanderson's History of King Charles I., p. 312.] Ch. LXIV.] HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. 259 England to worong nobodye, if they wer not persewd. Conoway answered A. D. 1640. that he wold permitte a few, but had no orders for to lett ane array passe ; and sundry e of his souldiours sent backe jeers and ill language with the trumpetter ; wpon whoise returne, Lesly commanded three hundereth horse to advaunce unto the river, and after they had crossed it, for to macke a stande ; and if the English persewed them, for to reteere, that so the fol- lowers might be drawne under the mercye of Leslyes canon, which wer hidd from the English. Thes, at ther first crossing, wer so galled by the English musketeers from behynde the breest worke, that they wer forced to reteer ; which Leslye perceiving, played upon the blynd with his canon so furiouslye as made the English musketeers abandon ther post, cast awaye ther armes and flee. Then the Scottish cavalry readvanced ; but no sooner crossed they, but they wer charged by Mr. Wilmot, comissarye generall of the horse, so hottly as they either dissembled a retreate, or runne backe in good earnest. Wilmot persewed them, but Lesly did lett flye so hottly at him with his canon, that Wilmots horse beganne to reele; wherupon the three hundred horse who first had fledd from them, tacking ther ad- vauntage, readvaunce upon their persewers. Meane whyle, the rest of the Scottish armye enter the river, and crosse without hinderance. The for- most of them comming upp, seconded ther forpairtye, so stiffly that all the burthen of the encounter being borne upp by Wilmott and a few gentlmen, annoyd with the Scottish cannon and overnumbered, they wer glade to runne for ther safetye. The light horsemen of the Scottish wer command- ed to performe this service, and fall upon Wilmot, who stood to it after the rest wer gone. The Scottish say they might have killed farr mor then they did, but they wer commanded to spare all who fledd, and only tacke them prisoners. The number of the English who wer killed or tackne wer three hundereth or therby, most of them foot souldiowrs. The common souldiowrs wer lettne goe free, and the officers only kept prisoners. Few or nobody killed upon the Scottish syde, except only a young gentlman, called Mr. James Makgie, sonne to Sir Patrick Mackgie of Large. His death was condold afterwards by a presbyterian poett,* in his worke called Newburne Booke. Its short, and, for the raritye of the verse, I give yow it in the authors wordes : In this conflicte (which was a greate pitie), We losd the sonne of Sir Patrick Mackgie. * Mr. Z. B. [The well-known Zachary Boyd.] 260 HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. [B. V. A. D. 1640. Sir John Suckling's re- nowned troop was broken. The English army retreat to York. The Scots seize New- castle, August twenty-ninth ; behave civilly. August 29. Dress and ensigns of the Scots. They seize upon Durham, August thirtieth. LXV. In this fight, Sir Johne Sucklins renowned troope of one hun- dred horse was brokne, and shewed they wer rather for muster then fight- The Lord Conowaye perceiving the cavallry rowted, and the infantry runne all awaye, hasted his retreate to the King ; and, for the same cause, Sir Jacob Ashley, then governour of Newcastell, deserted it, having first sunke the ordinance in the river, knowing it was not tenible, as having no wall that was fencible about it. LXVI. The English army retreating now from Newcastell, was tackne into Straffords commande, who brought upp the reare ; and being come backe to Yorke, wher the King then was, he charged the principall mis- carriadge of the actione upon the Lord Conowaye his cowardise, or treachery, or his want of skille, or all three ; who, as weall as he could, vin- dicated his owne reputatione. The next day, which was August twenty-ninth, the Scottish seized New- castell, who receaved them without resistaunce (for the towne was aban- doned). Ther they qwartered two thousand of garrisone, with the generall himselfe and severall of the Scottish noblemen. Ther was founde Jaide upp therin muche armes, and ammunition and provisione, which had been laid upp ther for the use of the Kings armye ; all which was seized upon by the Scottish, and a note and inventour therof tackne. Lyckwayes, shippes comming in at Tynemouth from the Balticke sea ladned with come, all ther fraught was seised upon, for it was alledged that it was belonging to the army, though afterward it was disputed and excepted against by the King. Many thought that the deputy of Ireland was not ill content with the de- feate of Newburne, for he hoped that it wold irritate the English against the Scottish, and macke them tacke armes against them ; but it is an irra- tional conjecture. However, the Scottish did carry civilly after ther vic- torye, and lay downe qwyettly in ther qwarters ; wheras it is affirmed that the Kings souldiours used the countrey mor rudelye. LXVTI. And now the blew ribbons and blew cappes had opned the doore in the north of England, and the Covenant colours came triumph- antlye displayed to Newcastell : For it is to be knowne that, as the last yeare, so in this new expeditione, the Scottish officers mostly wore blew bonnetts, out of contempt of the English, who scoffingly called them blew cappes ; and they carryd blew ribbons, either in ther capes or hung about them, and ther spanners thertoo appended, lycke ane order of knythoode ; the Royalistes wearing reade ribbons in opposition of that colour. And then Ch. LXVIII.] HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. 261 upon all their foote colours was wryttne, COUENANT FOR RELLI- A. D. 1640. GION CROWNE AND COUNTRY ; which motto was a little varyd — afterwardes at ther next expedition. They wer now posessed of Newcastell ; the next day, being August thirtieth, they seise upon Durhame, which was August 30. lyckewayes garrisond, and the command of the toune given to the Earle of Dunferlemlyne. Lyckewayes the castell of Tynmouth, Shels betuixt New- castell and the sea, was posessed and garrisond by the Scottishe, and all the countrey villages about filld with the qwarters of the Scottish armye. LXVIII. The Scottish wer prospering in England; but ane accident, The blowing very odde, did chekke ther joyes for ther late victorye. The matter was as UP °J ^e followethe : generall Lesly had left some peeces of ordinance at Dunse, zinTofthe*'* which he thought not necessaire to transport at that tyme, and with them a Scots at Dun. gwarde of about one hundred and sixty foote. The governour of Bervicke glass" getting advertishment therof, marches out of the towne with a commanded pairtye, and other things necessaire for tacking away the canon. He settes upon the village of Dunse, which was mantained for about two houres. The English wrytters saye that he carryd away the canon ; but the Scottish saye that he reteered without the canon, having losed a number of his men whom he carryd off in carts and sledds, hearing of the Earle of Hading- touns approache, whom he never rencountred. But some of the English wrytters affirme that the Earle of Hadingtoune (whom Leslye had left to command Lauthian and Merse) did come upp with two thousand horse and foote, and persewed the Englishes, and rescwed the canon from the go- vernour of Bervicke, after some skirmish with them, and carryd them to Dunglasse, a castell neer Twedsyde : but I suppose the English wrytter* is mistackne in his relatione ; for albeit it be true that Hadingtoune was comming upp to ther reskwe, yet, upon advertishment of his comming, the English gave over the interpryse, fearing for to be shutt out of Bervicke by him ; and Hadingtoune hearing of ther retreate, followd nofurder, but went the next day to Dunglasse with fourteen or fifteen knyts and gentlemen his freendes. The next day, being August the thirtieth, having dyned very jovially with such gentlmen and officers as wer about him, after dinner he was going downe staires, reading a letter which he had newly receaved, when behold, upone a soddaine, the whole house is suddenly blowne upp with one * H[ammond] L['Estrange] his Annals of King Charles [p. 189 ; Sanderson's History of King Charles L, pp. 313, 314.] 262 HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. [B. V- A. D. 1G4D. blast of gunnepoulder. All who wer within, except some fewe, were in- stantly killed with the ruine of the house ; amongst thes the Earle himselfe : the forpairte of the castell was overthrowne, and by its fall overwhelmed a number of souldiours and others who wer standing in the castell yard (or closse) ; to the number of above ane hundereth persons perished within and without the castelU^ Hadington's LXIX. It was never perfectly knowne how it fell out. Ther was a ed"e DameCt" Pa^rt °^ tne Scottish magazine of poulder lying in the vaults of the castell Jane Gordon, which gave the blast ; but who fyred it none can tell. It was suspected that l^dy'Ta^f11'8 ^ was ^0Iie Hadingtons page, ane English boy, called Edward Parise, t'rantick : she whom his maister, the Earle, getting advertishment the day befor of the had before lost Scottish victorye at Newburne, did jeere, saying to him that his countrey- Lord Aboyn, men wer cowardly, or some wordes to that pourpose : wherupon the boy is by the bum- saide to have lefte his maisteres presence at that tyme grumbling; and then Trauo-ht espymg bis occasione, having gottne the key of the magazine, to have fyred a parcell of poulder with a reed hotte laddie of iron. This was constantly affirmd, but it is not proved that he was the actor : sure it is, if he wer, he payd for his fault, for he was founde dead amongst the rest<2) who wer buryd August 30. under the ruins of that castell, which was thus blowne upp August thirtieth. Hither came the relations of such as wer killed, and gathered them upp ; many of them wer so disfigured, that scarcely they could be knowne. But this sadd newes strooke not so deepe a knell to the heart of any as to Dame Jane Gordones, daughter to the Marquesse of Huntly, to whom Haddingtoune had been marryd but the yeare befor. How soone she gott the sadd tydings of her husbands deathe, half besyd herselfe, in her hous- hold attyre, she mounted upon a common worke beast, behynde a servaint of her owne, and fell off amongst an heape of stones, wherby she was extremely bruised, and hardly could bee drawne backe by her freendes and servaintes, who all tooke a pairt of her greefe. She lived not many yeares after him, and dyed a widdow, never marryd againe in her lyfe tyme. (1) [" One thing wounderfull hapned, befor this miserable accident, wich was, that about eighte of the clocke, one the Thursday at night befor the blouing vpe of the housse of Dunglas, ther appeird a verey grate pillar of fyre to arrysse from the northe easte of Dum- bar, as appeired to them in Fyffe, who did behold it, and so ascendit towards the southe, wntill it approached the verticall poynt of our hemespheare, zeilding light as the moone in her full, and by litle euanishing wntill it became lyke a paralaxe, and so quyte euanished about 11 of the clocke in the night." Sir James Balfour's Annales, vol. ii., p. 397.] (2) [" He perished ther amongst the rest, no pairt of him was euer found, bot ane arme, holding ane iron spoune in his hand." Id., vol. ii., p. 396.] Ch. LXX.] HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. 2G3 LXX. This sadd accident was variously consterd by such as heard it, A. D. 1640. according as they loved or hated the Covenanters partye. Sure ther may Thig accident be one remarke drawne from it, that God mixes our honey with gall : variously con- strued. Vt rebus laetis par sit mensura malorum.O) [To return to the Scotish army. There it was taken under deliberation what farther was to be done, whether they should march straight forward to York, where the King lay with the principal part of the army, or if they should anew accost his Majesty with a supplication. It was carried by a majority that the way of petitioning should be chosen, though they were not ignorant that the King by public proclamation had summond all the nobi- lity, with their vassals, to repair to his standard, September twentieth, in order to fight against the Scots. The petition was as followeth : " The humble petition of the commissioners of the late Parliament, and others, of his Majestys loyal subjects : " Humbly sheweth, " That, whereas, after our many sufferings the time past, extreme neces- sity hath constrained us for our relief, and obtaining our just and humble desires to come into England, where, according to our intentions formerly declared, we have in all our journey lived upon our own means, victuals, and goods, brought along with us, and neither troubling the peace of the kingdom, nor harming any of your Majesty's subjects, of whatsoever quality, in their persons or goods, but have carried ourselves in a most peaceable manner, till we were pressed by strength of arms to put such forces out of the way as did without our deserving, and (as some of them have at the point of death confessed), against their own consciences, oppose our peace- able passage at Newburn on Tine, and have brought their blood upon their own heads, against our purposes and desires, expressed in our letters sent unto them at Newcastle. For preventing the like or greater inconveniences, and that we may without further opposition come into your Majestys pre- sence for obtaining from your Majestys justice and goodness satisfaction to our just demands, we, your Majestys most humble and loyal subjects do still insist in that submiss way of petitioning, which we have keeped since the beginning, and from which no provocation of your Majestys enemies and ours, no adversity that we have before sustained, nor prosperous success can befall us, shall be able to divert our minds ; most humbly intreating (l) [Here the author's manuscript terminates ; but the copy in the library of The King's College contains the few paragraphs which are added within brackets.] 264 HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. [B. V. A. D. 1640. that your Majesty would in the depth of your royal wisdom consider at last our pressing grievance, provide for the repairing of our wrongs and losses, and with the advice and consent of the estates of the kingdom of England, conveened in Parliament, settle a firm and durable peace against all invasion by sea or land ; that we may with chearfulness of heart pay unto your Majesty, as our native King, all duty and obedience that can be expected from loyal subjects, and that (against the many and great evils which at this time threaten both kingdoms, whereat all your Majestys good and loving subjects tremble to think, and which we beseech God Almighty in mercy timeously to avert), your Majestys throne may be established in the midst of us in religion and righteousness, and your Majestys gracious answer we humbly desire and earnestly wait for." To this petition the King commanded my Lord Lanerick to write the following answer, from York, September fifth : " His Majesty hath seen and considered this petition, and is graciously pleased to return this answer by me, That he finds it in such general terms, that till you express the particulars of your desires, his Majesty can give no direct answer : therefore his Majesty requires, that you set down the par- ticulars of your demands with expedition, he having been always willing to hear and redress the grievances of his people. And for the more mature deliberation of these great affairs, his Majesty hath already given out sum- mons for the meeting of the peers of the kingdom, in the city of York, upon the twenty-fourth of this month, that so with the advice of the peers you may receive such answer to your petition as shall most tend to his honour, and the peace and welfare of his dominions. And in the meantime (if peace be that you desire as you pretend), he expects, and by these his Majesty commands, that you advance no farther with your army to these parts ; which is the only means that is left for the present to preserve peace be- twixt the two nations, and to bring these unhappy differences to a reconcilia- tion, which none is more desirous of than his most sacred Majesty (i) [Nalson's Impart. Collect., vol. i., pp. 432, 433 ; Rushworth's Hist. Coll., vol. iii., pp. 1255, 1256; Balfour's Annates, vol. ii., pp. 394 — 396; Historia Motuum, pp. 564 — 566 ; Spalding, Hist, of Troub., vol. i., pp. 231, 232 ; Burnet's Memoires of the Hamil- tons, pp. 175, 176; Sanderson's History of King Charles L, p. 314.] THE END OF THE HISTORY OF SCOTS AFFAIRS. APPENDIX. 2 L APPENDIX. No. I. PROCEEDINGS IN THE GENERAL ASSEMBLY AT ABERDEEN IN 1640. WITH REGARD TO THE FAMILISTS, OR BROWNISTS. (From Baillie's Letters, vol. i., pp. 248 — 255. J Our Assemblie at Aberdeen was keepit with great peace. We fand great averseness in the hearts of manie from our course, albeit little in countenance. That which troubled us most was a passage of Mr. Harie Guttrie's, which, because it may be the occasion of farder dinne, I will relate to you particularlie, so farre as I understand. Our countreymen in Ireland, being pressed there by the Bishops to countenance the Liturgie and all their ceremonies, did absteene much from the publict worship ; and in privatt, among themselves, their ministers being all banished, did in that place and tyme of persecution, comfort themselves with prayer and reading, and uther exercises of religion, whiles in the night, whiles in the day, as they had occasion. Sundrie of them intending ane voyage to New England, inclined towards the discipline of these churches ; yea, some Brunists, insinuating themselves among them whileas their ministers were away, did move diverse towards their conceits. The most of thir good people flying over to us, were heartilie embraced of us all ; their privat meetings were over- seen ; some of their conceits, though they were spreading, yet for causes we let alone till the Laird of Leckie, one who had suffered much by the Bishops, was marked, useing his Irish forme of privie exercises in Stirling, and in his prayers some expressions which were prejudiciall to Mr. Harie [Guthrie], minister of the said toun, and uther ministers of the land, who did not affect their wayes. At once Mr. Harie, with the brethren of that presbytrie, and magistrats of that toun, did begin with vehemencie and some violence, to suppresse these privie meetings, and to paint out in verie black letters all the singularities they knew or heard of in Leckie, or these who affected their wayes. They, on the other side, failled not to rander to Mr. Harie, and the brethren, the like. The last Assemblie of Edin- burgh was perplexed with this matter. Mr. Harie made verie loud complaints of their novations, both in word and wryte. Sundrie being conscious what in diverse parts of the countrie was broaching, was in some fear. Diverse of our chief 208 APPENDIX. ministers tendering verie much the credit of these verie pious people, were loath that any thing concerning them should come in publick. We had sundrie privat meetings with the chief that was thought to incline that way. Mr. Hendersoun vented himself, at manie occasions, passionatlie, opposit to all these conceits. We fand among ourselves great harmonie of judgment ; yea, Leckie, declareing his mind in a wryte, was found to differ from us in nothing considerable. Once we agreed for the framing of ane act for the preveening of such questions. Both sides laid it on me to forme it. All was pleased with the draught, onlie one, not lyking my conclusion of precise dischargeing of all novations till in a Generall Assemblie they were allowed, persuaded to leave off making of ane act. leist our adversaries should triumph in our so hastie disputations, if not divisions ; and did assure, by quiet dealing, to sopite smother all farder reasoning of such purposes ; onlie we concluded, for satisfaction of all, that Mr. Harie should preach for ad- vancement of religious exercises in everie familie, and Mr. Robert Blair, Mr. John Makclellan, Mr. John Levistoune, against night-meetings, and other abuses quhilk were complained of. Mr. Blair, in his sermon, did not so much cry downe these meetings as was expected ; wherefore Mr. Guttrie refused to preach at all. Some citizens of Edinburgh declared themselves not well satisfied with Mr. Hen- dersoun's zeall against their practise. One Livingstone, a traffiquer with the English who wer affected to our reformation, bot withall to the discipline of New England, in his letter to his friends abroad, did wryte verie dispytefullie of Mr. Hendersoun ; thir being intercepted, did grieve not onlie the man himself, bot us all, of all ranks, who had found him the powerfull instrument of God, fitted ex- presslie much above all other to be a blessing to our Church, in this most danger- ous seasone. For preveening of farder inconvenience, it was thought meete to presse, in all the kingdome, religious exercises in families, according to a draught which Mr. Hendersoun, with the unanimous consent of all, gave out in print. This familie worship was expected ane sufficient remedie against the feared evills of uther privie meetings ; bot when it was not found so, these that would have keeped on foot amongst us some of the Irish novations, foreseeing their severe condemnation by the insewing Generall Assemblie, thought good to eishu [eschew] that discreditable stroke, and drew together in Edinburgh, in tyme of the Parlia- ment, to a privie conference ; on the one syde, Mr. Hendersoun and Mr. Elisezar Borthwick ; on the other, Mr. Blair and Mr. Dicksoun : these four agreed on a paper of caveats, limiting these privie meetings ; which being opened to the rest of the brethren there conveened, did please all. The report of this gladed all the land, hoping that these disputations had then been at a point. I heard no more of them till the Synod, at the beginning whereof, as the cus- tome is, a list being given up for preaching in the towne, Mr. Guttrie was one. He finding himself, as he avowed, indisposed in bodie, and unable without more books and leasure than there he could have, and unwilling, fra the Provost of the towne required he should be heard, having, as he heard, a mind to get him trans- ported to that towne, refused peremptorlie to preach there at all, and that with some words of headiness, more than it became to us, in the face of ane Assemblie. These who boore him at small good will, finding him in this snare, whether to punish him for bygone business, or to dashe him for attempting in that Assemblie any farder matter about Leckie his meetings, which they suspected was his maine eirand to that place, urged straitlie the publick censure of his presumption. When APPENDIX. 269 he was removed, all these who had relation to the Irish business, lighted so sharplie upon him, that manie did thinke that their censure was not so much for his present misbehaviour, as for some bygone quarrels. He took the Moderator's reproof submissivelie enough ; bot whether on that irritation, or preceeding reso- lution, he sett himself with all earnestness to have these matters concluded in Assemblie, which some of us were afrayed so much as publicklie to name. Pri- vatlie he had solicit the whole northern ministrie and elders, putting them in a great vehemence against all these things he complained of. It was one of my overtures for the ordering of the house at the beginning of the Assemblie, that no motion should come in publick till first it were considered in privat by the Com- mittee appointed for things of that nature whereof it wes, unless the Committee did refuse to receave it. Whereby Mr. Harie his first motion in publick, though he alleadged it had been proponed be him to the Committee and not receaved, was rejected again to the committee : by this meanes he was holden of some dayes ; bot by no meanes could be gotten diverted from proponing these questions, which we were afraid should trouble us all. Accompt was taken of all the Commission- ers of the kingdome, in the face of the Assemblie, of settling of familie exercise in ilk house of their Presbytrie ; it was avowed to be everie where prettie well advanced ; bot this was no water for the fire in hand. It was the advyce of the committee, to propone Mr. Hendersoun's paper before Mr. Harie was heard. This advyce, in my minde, was healthsome ; for lyklie all would have applauded to that paper, and no more needed for the settleing of these questions ; bot some, whether because they were loath, though privatlie they assented to that papei', that yet it sbould goe in a publick act, or being carryed with a clean contrare spaite, were willfull to have Mr. Harie to vent himself in publick, to the uttermost of his pas- sions, would not let the committee determine any thing in that affair. Mr. Harie being permitted at last to speak in the Assemblie, in a long discourse, proclaimed what he was able to say of Leckie and these meetings : truelie he uttered manie things very odious, if trew. Mr. James Simpsone of Bathgate shew also manie scandalous things of that sort of people. A Commissioner from Galloway de • clareda number of uncouth passadges, reflecting on Mr. Samuel Rutherfoord, Mr. John Livingstone, and Mr. Makclellan. Presentlie all went to a heat and con- fused dinn ; the whole north, especiallie the earle of Seafort, a well spoken man, bot whose honestie in our cause ever has been much suspected, passionatelie syding with Mr. Harie ; some others fretting to hear pious people so shamefullie, as they thought, calumniat. In the midst of the clamour, I took leave sharplie to regrate that we did rush in a greater evill than any was complained of : the confused mis- order of a Generall Assemblie was the spoyling of the onlie remedie of that and all other diseases : Bot no possibilitie of order and silence ; the Moderator had neither weight in his discourse, nor dexteritie in guiding : we missed much Mr. Hendersoun, or some of our respected nobles. At last the confusion ended in a committee for the preparing of overtures to remedie these evills : the committee was for the most part of men at Mr. Harie's devotion. After much jangleing and repetition, with manie eikes of odious (whether true or fabulous) narrations, sundrie of us inclyned to have that fore-named paper past in ane act. Bot my Lord Seafort, and Mr. Harie, by no means could hear of that motion ; they told over, that caveats had brought in the bishops ; that this paper, though never so full of limitations, would be introductive at last of the thing limited. Mr. Ruther- 270 APPENDIX. foord all the while was dumb ; onlie in the midst of the jangleing he cast in a syllogisme, and required them all to answer it : " What Scripture does warrand, ane Assemblie may not discharge ; bot privie meetings for exercises of religion, Scripture warrants." Heb. xii. [Jam. v. 16.] " Confess your sinnes one to ano- ther, pray one for another ;" Mai. [iii. 16.] " Then did the godlie oft speak together, and God hearkened," etc. Thir things could not be done in publick meetings. A number greedilie hanshit at the argument, Mr. A. Ramsay, Mr. J. Adamsoun, and others ; bot came not near the matter, let be to answer formallie. My Lord Seafort would not have Mr. Samuell to trouble us with his logick syllo- gismes ; the trueth is, as I conceave, Mr. Harie intended to have all meetings pri- vate simpliciter abolished ; also Mr. Rutherfoord, I know, had, in a treatise, de- fended the lawfullness of these meetings in greater numbers, and for moe purposes than yet we have heard practised ; also Mr. Dicksoun had written, and practised, and countenanced some things in these meetings, that now, both of them finding the inconveniencies, and seeing the great opposition they got by manie good men, and especiallie by Mr. Hendersoun, were content to passe from, at leist to be silent of. We closed that night with this overture, That fyve of our number should draw up every one of us our conception, by way of act, to present to-mor- row to the committee, Mr. David, Mr. Harie, Mr. D. Lindsay, Mr. Alexander Petrie, and I. In my act, I strave so cunninglie as I could, to convase Hender- soun's paper shortlie, with some of my own conceptions. I communicat it with the chief opposers of Mr. Harie, Mr. D. D., Mr. Sa. R., Will. Rigg, and others, got them at last to acquiesce. When we came to the committee, all fyve acts was read : the question came betuixt myne and Mr. Harie's ; myne was lykit by all, onlie Mr. Harie mislyked it, and conceived, that under everie word a dangerous serpent did lie ; there was no remead : his contentment was the contentment of the bodie of the Assemblie. Frae he mislyked my draught, I sett myself to per- swade that his draught might be accepted, for truelie it had nothing that was con- traverted : It consisted of three articles ; — the Second, " That read prayer was not unlawfull," Mr. D. Dick did inlarge, That it should be lawfull to read prayers, both in private and publick ; the Third, " That it should not be permitted to any to expone Scripture to people, bot onlie ministers, and expectants approvin by Presbytries," no man did contradict ; the First, " That familie worship should be declared to be of persones of one familie, not of diverse ;" here was all the ques- tion. I did declare publicklie, oft without contradiction, that the meetings whereof he complained were not familie meetings, bot ane other kinde specificallie differ- ing from the other ; so that his article of familie meetings would never touch any abuse of these meetings, were they never so manie or foule. Yet because this was Mr. Harie's own draught, and he alleaged, that the people with whom he had to doe did take their conventicles onlie for familie exercises, he required no more than the declaration of the Assemblie, that familie meetings extended no farder than to persones of the same families. This, though no man could refuse, yet these that lyked nothing that came from him, did question much more than they needed, and verie violentlie urged to have, in that article, limitations, which, in my judgement, were verie needless, and did further Mr. Harie's designe more nor his own words. Alwayes Mr. Harie was made content to admitt of ane excep- tion, which was, the practise of people flocking to their minister's familie exercise ; bot of any moe exceptiones he would not hear ; and more they pressed to have, APPENDIX. 271 upon ane argument that did much amaze my minde, that except they gott ane other conceit, they had a written protestation readie against that act of the Synod ; the thing that the devill was seeking, and would have been sweet pastyme to that town of Aberdeen, and our small favourers in the North, who was greedilie gaze- ing on the event of that broyle. Alwayes at last the prayers of the land for God's blessing to that Assemblie prevailed, and in a moment God made the minds of these who differed to agree, to the great joy of all when they heard it. There was bot fy ve of us then in privat, Mr. Harie and Mr. David as parties ; Belhelvie for Mr. Harie, the Moderator and I betuixt them. Mr. David at last acquiesced to my request to let Mr. Harie's article passe as it stood, and Mr. Harie, after once and againe I had inculcate to him, that all his act was bot a blephum if yow putt not in that clause yow see it hes against novations, was at last content to put it in ; so with great difficultie, the act being agreed upon in privat, and in the com- mittee, when it came to be voted in the Assemblie, it had no contrare voyce. All of us did think that then the storme was close over and gone ; yet behold, when leist we expectit, it does blow up againe as boysterouslie as ever : some that was grieved and freted that their opposite should have gotten so much way, desyreing to have some order of him, did give in a wryte, requireing, since so manie wyle [vile] abuses were in the Assemblie alleadged to have been committed by Leckie, and others, in diverse parts of the kingdome, it were expedient that a committee were ordained for the tryall and severe punishment of all these misor- ders ; and that this committee should sitt in Edinburgh, and consist of these whom the Assemblie had appointed Commissioners for the Parliament, with so manie other as the Assemblie thought meet to joyne with them. This bill was read near the end of the Synod be Mr. James Boner, moderator of the bills, as newlie given to him, by whom he knew not. Upon the hearing of it, at once there rose such a heat and universall clamour, that it was marvellous. Mr. John Makclellan was found the ingiver of it ; while he began to be hissed at, Mr. A. Cant and Mr. D. D. did speak for the reasonableness of it, and some few other ministers and gentlemen who had been on the councell of it ; bot they were so overwhelmed with the multitude of cryers, Away with it ! Away with it ! that they were forced to be silent, and let it goe. I much grieved to see the tumultuous disorder of our Assemblie ; and had I been on Mr. David's councell, I would have disuaded him to my power from such a motion, which, if it had been assented to, was like to have fyred our Church, more than any other brand that Satan at this tyme, in all his witt, could have invented : so, by God's goodness, water was cast on that fyre for the tyme. The amirs [embers] yet seems to smoke ; bot we hope God will see to the peace of our Church, which is bot a brand newlie taken out of the fyre, or rather yet in the midst of the flame of warr and great danger. (From Bishop Guthrie's Memoirs, pp. 77 — 79-J Upon the last Tuesday of July the general assembly sate down at Aberdeen, without any commission from his majesty : Where the first thing that occurred was, the receiving of Mr. John Paterson, minister at Foveren, into the Covenant. He had at first fled to England to avoid it, but shortly after repented, and came home again, and upon his application to his presbytery, was referred to the gene- 272 APPENDIX. ral assembly, before which he made a recantation sermon, wherewith the as- sembly professed to have so full satisfaction, that he was received to their fel- lowship. The next thing done therein was, an act against conventicles (called by the owners thereof private meetings) which was upon this occasion. As soon as Episcopacy had been thrust out of this church, there came from England one Thomas Livingston, a taylor, and another, Mr. Cornall, a chirurgeon (both supposed to favour the Brownistical way), and from Ireland a fleece of Scots people, who being dissatisfied with the forms of that church, had long ago for- saken the public assemblies thereof, and betaken themselves to conventicles ; of whom the most eminent were the laird of Lecky, and one John Kelso, formerly one of the goodmen of Duchall's ploughmen. These arriving in the west of Scotland trafficked with the people in those parts, to comply with their way, of seeking edification by private meetings ; wherein their success was the greater, in that Mr. David Dickson, Mr. Robert Blair, Mr. Samuel Rutherford, and others, were said to countenance them therein. Upon the hearing whereof, the soundest of the ministers throughout the land were deeply affected, doubting that course might lead to Brownism in the end, such as Mr. Andrew Ramsay, Mr. Alexander Henderson, Mr. William Colvil, Mr. David Dalgleish, Mr. Robert Knox, Mr. Edward Wright, Mr. Henry Guthry, and many more, especially Mr. David Calderwood (who in the time of his exile had seen the wild follies of the English Brownists in Arnheim and Amsterdam) ; and therefore, at the former general assembly in Edinburgh, in the year 16.39, these purposed to have had an act against the same ; but Mr. David Dickson, Mr. Robert Blair, Mr. Samuel Rutherford, and the rest of their stamp, opposed that motion, and proponed instead thereof, that there should be a conference, whereby brethren might unite their judgments upon the question, and afterwards by private admonition they would prevail with those people to amend what was amiss. This was hearkened to, and the conference was at Mr. Alexander Henderson's chamber ; where were present, on the one part, the said Mr. Alexander Hender- son, Mr. Andrew Ramsay, Mr. David Calderwood, Mr. William Colvil, Mr. David Dalgleish, Mr. Edward Wright, and Mr. Henry Guthry ; on the other part, Mr. David Dickson, moderator of the general assembly, Mr. Robert Blair, Mr. Samuel Rutherford, Mr. James Hamilton, Mr. John Livingston, Mr. John Mac- lellan, and Mr. George Dick ; and after reasoning at several diets, in the end, Mr. Dickson, and all his adherents, passed from the point, and agreed unanimously to this conclusion, viz. : " That whatsoever had been the effects of private meetings of persons from divers families for religious exercise in time of trouble or corruption (in which case many things may be commendable, which otherwise are not tolerable); yet now, when God hath blessed us with peace, and with the purity of the gospel, they could not but disallow them, as tending to the hindrance of the exercises of each family by itself, to the prejudice of the public ministry, and to the renting of particular congregations, and by progress of time of the whole kirk, besides many offences that may come thereby, to the hardening of the hearts of natural men, and the grief of the godly." This conclusion being agreed upon, was subscribed in 3.11 their names that had been upon the conference, by Mr. Alexander Henderson for the one part, and Mr. APPENDIX. 273 David Dickson for the other, and the custody of the paper committed to Mr. Henry Guthry. Likeas Mr. David Dickson, and his adherents, did farther undertake, by their admonitions, to reclaim these conventiclers, and make them leave that way. Whereupon the brethren of the other part went from the conference well satis- fied ; but the event declared they made no conscience of what they had under- taken, and that whatsoever they had condescended to, was only to put by that assembly. For afterwards they were so far from performing what they had promised, that their admonitions turned to encouragements, whereby the conventiclers grew more bold than formerly, and prevailed with people so generally throughout the west, that they met with no rub, until they came the length of Stirling, where they found so harsh entertainment as made them quickly to withdraw, esteeming that town an unhallowed place ; yet elsewhere they found welcome enough (even in Edinburgh itself), where their way came to be so cried up, that such as favoured, or kept those private meetings, were by the rigid sort esteemed the godly of the land, and others that opposed them were calumniated, as being in their opinion, reckoned unfriends to piety. Hereupon the assembly at Aberdeen took the matter into consideration, whe- ther those private meetings should be allowed or condemned. Mr. Dickson, Rutherford, and others of their stamp, pleaded so vehemently for them (having the assistance not only of the most part of the ministers, but also the ruling elders from the west), that it was likely they must have carried it, had not, by provi- dence, Mr. Guthry happened to have in his pocket that paper which contained the judgment of the brethren (at the conference at Edinburgh the year preceding) upon the question, which was subscribed by Mr. Henderson and Mr. Dickson, in all their names : Mr. Guthry kept up this paper, until he saw the business in hazard to miscarry ; but then produced it in the assembly, and being read, and Mr. Dickson's hand found to be at it, for himself and all his party, Mr. Dickson, and his adherents, were pleased afterwards to be silent ; and very unanimously the assembly made an act against those private meetings, not so much as one man protesting to the contrary. 2 M APPENDIX. No. II. rum et haereseos accusatus PROCEEDINGS OF THE GENERAL ASSEMBLY AT ABERDEEN IN 1640, WITH REGARD TO DR. JAMES SIBBALD. (From Dr. Garden's Vita Johannis Forbesii a Corse, §§ xc — xcv.) 5 xc. Non ingratum fore Lectori nec intempestivum spero, si ulterius narrem quo sibbaidus crro- pact0 Jacobum Sibbaldum tractarunt, cum Forbesii Collega esset. et iisdem mo- lestiis agitatus. Sibbaldus a dicta Synodo An. 1640. Officio pastorali depulsus fuit, quod Foedus subsignare nollet. Verum id non satis fuit, sed direptis qui- busdam ex ipsius chartis, eum haud orthodoxum esse concludunt, ac de falsis doc- trinis accusant, anathema interminantes, si palinodiam non caneret. Sequitur ac- cusatio. Catalogus Errorum propter quos M. Jacobus Sibbaldus ( a ministerio hactenus de- positus ), anathemate prosequendum est, si eisdem non recantaverit. I. Patet eum inimicum esse Ecclesiae Scoticanae et erroris occultatorem, eo quod non solum habuerit in sua potestate et custodia, D. Gul. Forbesii scripta. quae erronea esse agnovit, verum etiam ea dispergenda mutuo dederit, ut inter studiosos de manu in manum communicarentur, et tamen nec contra horum er- rores locutus est, nec studiosos ut ab iis caverent, monuit. II. Apparet eum varios Papismi et Arminianismi Articulos docuisse ac pro- palasse. videl. 1. In Funebri Concione, p. 125. ' Potestas libera aliquid agendi in nobis juncta est cum potestate circa oppositum.' 2. In Funebri Concione, p. 134. 'A Deo provenit omnis sanctificatio, etiam ad externa Symbola vel Sacramenta, quae pro nobis instituit qui rudes sumus et a sensibus ducti, ut per haec sensibilia nos sanctificaret, et corporeo tactu Spiritum suum ejusque dona in animis nostris earumque facultatibus infunderet' : ex quo ap- paret eum efficaciam Papisticam approbare, et opus operatum, quod Papistae Sa- cramento ascribunt. 3. In Concione Funebri, p. 96. ' Ecclesiae Christianae visum est sacerdotibus suis externum etiam habitum ab aliis diversum injungere.' 4. In pag. 79. Responsionum duplicatarum, privati Baptismi necessitatem asserit. APPENDIX. 275 5. In earundem pag. 84. ' Non erubescimus cum primitivis Patribus Coenae Dominicae Sacramentum vel viaticum appellare, licet vos id improbare videamini.' 6. Pag. 32. §. 5. sup. Matth. in Concione manuscripta ad populum habita, jejunii quadragesimalis institutionem approbare videtur. Ejus verba sunt : ' Christus tarn diu jejunavit, non ideo maxime ut nos tam diu ipsius sequamur exemplum ; sed ut aeque diu ac Moyses jejunans, Evangelium praedicatum veniret, nobis tantum prout possimus sequentibus : nihilominus Ecclesia tam longum jejunium ante Pascha instituit." 7. Pag. 71- §• 4. super Luc. xi. v. 41. docuit ' eleemosynas quodam sensu dici posse peccatum respectu culpae expurgare, quatenus dispositio sunt ad justifica- tionem, gratiam illius impetrans.' 8. Super Rom. iii. v. 23. docuit fidem magis immediate vel distincte in eum ferri cujus potentia justificamur ; earn solam esse dispositionem inter omnia nostra opera cui justitia ascribi possit sine periculo superbiae, vel derogatione de gratia Dei. 9. Super Luc. xiii. v. 34. Docuit ' Christum ipsius meritis omnia acquisivisse auxilia, quibus hominibus opus est ex parte Dei, ut reconcilientur et salventur ; a Deo impetravit, ut deposita ira quam adversus hominem ob peccatum habuit, om- nibus adesse et assistere velit. Filius omnes illuminare praesto est, si quis non videt, ipse in culpa est.' 10. In Concione super. 2. Joh. et iv. ait : ' Hinc patet quam religiose versari de- bemus in domo Dei, et quam impie Christianorum Ecclesiae a multis profanentur, quibus major debetur reverentia quam templo Hierosolymitano, ob veram in iis Dei praesentiam, et sanctorum Sacramentorum administrationem.' Et paulo post, super eundem textum : ' Sed Deus in hac domo habitat, cum in hoc loco cultui ipsius consecrato facilem aurem praebuerit, ac proinde orationes servorum ipsius magis acceptae sunt, quam alibi, caeteris paribus, hoc est, si pari pietate, fervore ac fide invocetur, quas virtutes circumstantiae loci et eorum quae ibi gesta sunt, magnopere excitant et confirmant. Si Deus omnibus in locis aeque adesset, frustra diceremus : Pater noster qui es in coelis.' III. In respondendo ad quaestiones ipsi propositas, repertus est in quibusdam errore imbutus, in aliis ambiguus et erroris suspectus, ubi apertius mentem dicere debuisset. 1. Interrogatus, num Papa Anti christus esset, respondit, se opinari Papam esse Antichristum, ac nescire num major Antichristus post eum veniet. 2. Interrogatus de descensu Christi locali ad inferos, respondit Ecclesiam Scoti- canam in Nationali Synodo istum articulum non definivisse. Se credere Christum ad inferos descendisse, et quod ad localem animae ipsius ad inferos descensum attinet, earn fuisse priscorum quorundam sententiam, seque cum Zanchio earn improbare nolle. 3. Interrogatus, num putaret omnes infantes baptizatos esse vere regenerates, respondit, se illi articulo Ecclesiae Scoticanae adhaerere, quod per baptismum in Christum insiti simus, ut ipsius justitiae participes fiamus, eumque in infantibus efficacem esse nisi ponatur obex ; sed num ponatur obex ratione praescientiae divinae vel aliter, se non velle determinare. 2. Interrogatus, quisnam esset ille obex, dixit se non velle ad id respondere, et si cum Augustino affirmasset, quod omnes infantes baptizati regenerentur, se nil absurdi locutum fuisse, opinari. 4. Interrogatus, utrum Deus velit omnes salvos esse voluntate antece- dent!, dixit, si spatium aliquod temporis illi concedatur, se responsurum. Id 276 APPENDIX. loquutus est mox, postquam dixisset se Canonibus Synodi Dordracenae subscribere velle. 5. Interrogatus quid opinaretur de altaribus, inclinationibus coram iis, sacerdo- tis habitu dum oblationem facit, qualia sunt superpelliceum, amiculum linteum, cappa, positio mensae per modum altaris, et conversio ad orientem orando, respondit, in solutione harum quaestionum se sibi nondum satisfecisse. IV. In Concione super cap. 3. ad Rom. Feb. 1638, his usus est verbis: 'Cum Theologi nostri dicunt nos sola fide justificari, omnia opera auxilio gratiae facta, tanquam conditiones ac dispositiones praeparantes non excludunt, qualia sunt poenitentia, misericordiae desiderium, oratio. 2°. Opera per gratiam praestita tanquam fidei fructus non excludunt, nam eo modo fidei non sunt opposita, sed amice cum fide conveniunt.' Miratus est Theologos Protestantes docuisse, aut unquam cogitare potuisse, quod priusquam resipiscimus justificati simus, 'nam,' inquit, ' extra omne dubium est, resipiscentiam, eraendationis propositum, veniae spem, orationem, ac gratiae desiderium, miseriae sensum, praeire tanquam con- ditiones et media praeparantia priusquam justificemur.' Interrogatus, num doctri- nam hanc approbaret, respondit, ' se priora verba rite intellecta approbare, nempe haec opera adesse debere vel praeeuntia vel sequentia fidei justificantis actum, et media praeparantia auxilio gratiae praestita posse justificationem praecedere, nempe poenitentiam. Affirmavit se a Theologis nostris dissentire qui opinantur quod poenitentia justificationis actum non praecedat. Quod ad secundum attinet, nil mali in eo videt, cum Apostolus dicat, fidem per charitatem operari : De tertio existimavit idem esse cum praecedenti.' V. In Duplicationum, p. 26. nobis in aequissimo hoc bello nostro defensivo haec Scripturae loca applicat, Matth. xxvi. 52. ' Quicunque enim acceperint gla- dium, gladio peribunt.' Et Rom. xiii. ' Qui resistunt, ipsi sibi damnationem acquirunt.' Interrogatus de nostro Foedere, num ei subscribere vellet, respondit, se illi subscribere non posse. De plurimis aliis etiam articulis propositae fuere ei (juaestiones, et ubi Ecclesiae nostrae doctrinae et Theologorum Reformatorum principiis consentiebat, distincte et aperte respondit ; ubi vero in suspicionem vocatus fuit, in praecipuis nempe articulis, ambigue respondit, vel respondere detrectavit. Sic subscribitur, Murray, Scriba Vicarius Synodi. § xci. Sibbaldi Autographum quoddam 6. vel. 7. fob observationes quasdam in dicam sibbaidi amraad- aanc continens apud me habeo, quarum summam hie breviter enarrabo. versiones in quo?- , r, , 1 . .. . - ,. ■lam accusationis nimo quod ad chartas suas attinet, h,x meis, inquit, scnedis direptis ansam anicuios. capiunt me de quibusdam articulis accusandi, et priusquam quinam essent distincte novissem, respondi, has chartas non posse in testimonium contra me adduci, cum ipsarum quaedam essent breves librorum a me lectorum summae, quas exscripseram ut iis vel in refutando vel approbando facilius uterer ; Aliae vero collectiones essent, ex Commentariis aliisve libris quas pro meditationum materia in concionibus for- mandis exscripseram, ut eas pro ratione post justam examinationem, aut probare .nit rejicere possem ; ac omnes privatae fuere, non publicae, neque publico sed proprio tantum usui destinatae. Et ad hoc confirmandum adducit resolutionem Navarri in simili casu Consil. 1. 5. de haer. Consil. 7- qui posito hoc fundamento, quod nemo sit accusandus vel arguendus eo quod hoc vel illud scripserit, et sua manu, in chartulis, commentariolis, et aliis memorialibus imperfectis, indigestis, et inemendatis, posuerit, quibus manus extrema non sit adhibita, nec sunt usque APPENDIX. 277 adhuc edita, validis rationibus, distinctis legibis, et celeberrimorum Doctorum authoritate et exemplis, a Sibbaldo exscriptis, clare evincit, nullam accusationem justam, multo minus sententiam, in hujusmodi chartis posse fundari. Ut plenius satisfaciat, articulos plerosque accusationis sigillatim considerat 5 xcii. Sibbaldus, et quae de iis sentiat, dicit. 1°. Jejunium Quadragesimale licitum esse, Ejus sententia . . ' ~ , , ., . -,i • • j • jejunio quauia- superstitione et delectu ciborum ainotis, negan baud posse existimat, et aa unani- gesimaii. mem Antiquitatis consensum, Theologorum etiam eruditorum Protestantiura, jejunium hoc, prout a pura primitiva Ecclesia observatum fuit, approbantium sen- tentiam accedere ostendit. In hujus rei documentum, testimonia Zanchii, Doc- torum Field et Andrews, ac Petri Molinaei adducit, et cum hac quasstione con- cludit ; num scil. ii qui hoc jejunium non approbant, omnia improbent jejunia ; si id non faciant, cur hoc potius quam ullum aliud rejiciant, praesertim cum tarn antiquum sit, et ob graves causas institutum; sed si nulla stata jejunia approbent (qua istorum doctrina et praxis est), quo pacto Aerii reatum devitabunt ? qui Epiphanio teste, haeres. 75. dixit : ' Neque jejunii instituendi ulla ratio est. Haec omnia Judaeorum propria sunt, et cuidam servitutis jugo subjecta, quippe justo nulla lex posita est, sed parricidii ac matricidii duntaxat et id genus aliorum : nam si jejunare omnino decreverim, quacunque libuerit die, sponte et integra libertate jejunabo. Hinc est,' inquit Epiphanius, 'quod isti Dominica die jejunare potius affectant ; quarta vero sextaque feria vescuntur, non ulla lege, sed voluntate ut asserunt inducti. Porro diebus ipsis Paschatis, quod tempus humi cubando, casti- moniam servando, afflictandoque corpore ; necnon et aridorum ciborum usu, pre- cibus, vigiliis, jejuniis, et reliquis id genus saluberrimis corporis cruciatibus, celebrare solemus ; illi e contrario jam turn diluculo obsonari solent, et carnibus vinoque distenti, cachinnari, ridere, eosque qui illam Paschatis hebdomadam, sanc- tissimis illis religionibus traducunt, ludibrio habere.' Ad alium articulum e chartis ipsius adductum, nempe peccatum eleemosynis § xciii. expurgari, respondet, se nunquam privatim vel publice dixisse, peccatum eleemo- D£e pa'trigatlr°",ye synis expurgari, sed eas tantum commendasse ut Deo plurimum gratas et acceptas mosy-nasl^ * ^ cum rite riant ; et si quid tale in chartis ipsius reperiatur, merum exsciiptum esse, idque ut sibi videtur, e Fr. White Orthodox, etc. Praeterea, si totidem verbis dixisset, peccatum quodam sensu eleemosynis purgari, quid amplius asseruisset quam in Scripturis diserte traditum est ? Nonne Salomon dicit Proverb, xvi. 6. Misericordia et veritate redimitur iniquitas ? Nonne licitum est Scripturae phrasi- bus uti ? Evidenter itaque patet haec verba, Candida interpretatione, in vero et bono sensu capi posse. Sic S. Aug. in Enchir. cap. 72. ' Multa sunt genera elee- mosynarum, quae cum facimus, adjuvamur, et demittuntur nobis nostra peccata.' Et in scriptis Patrum plurima similia dicta reperiuntur. Si itaque talia verba in bono sensu sumi possint, hie et non alius iis ascribi debet. Lex enini diserte dicit, ' dubia interpretanda esse in meliorem partem, et semper in dubiis benigniora esse praeferenda.' Ad alios duos articulos de Ecclesiarum dedicatione et sanctitate, etc., respondet, § se existimare, quod Ecclesiae precibus et gratiarum actionibus Deo consecrari dedicat^on^T" possint et debeant, in signum separationis a profano et communi usu, et destina- sanctitate. tionis ad sacra et pia exercitia. 2. Dicit loca sic consecrata magis sacra esse quam domus communes ; se non adeo absurdum esse ut putet iis talein inesse sanctitatem qualis est in creaturis ratione praeditis, sed earn solum quae locis et temporibus convenire potest ; et quod quaedam sanctitas iis convenire possit, a nemine in dubium vocari posse qui S. Scripturam amplectitur, cum ex ea pateat, sanctos esse dies, et terram posse esse sanctam. ' Ne appropinques hue' (dicit 278 APPENDIX. § XCT. De afflictionibus piorum, quod poenae, et a justitia Dei pro- venire, diei possint. Dominus ad Moysen), 1 solve calceamentum de pedibus tuis, locus enim in quo stas, terra sancta est.' Exod. iii. 5. Act. vii. 33. Sic Joh. v. 15. Item Lev. xxvii. 28. dictum est : ' Quicquid semel fuerit consecratum, Sanctum Sanctorum erit Do- mino.' S. Paulus, 1 Tim. iv. 5. docet ' omnern creaturam sanctificari per verbum Dei et preces.' Si itaque. inquit Sibbaldus, cuicunque bonae Dei creaturae sancti- tas convenire possit, cur non etiam Ecclesiis ? Nullius sunt res sacrae, et religiosae et sanctae. Quod enim divini juris est, id nullius in bonis est, dicit lex. Quis affirmare audet elementa panis et vini post consecrationem magis sancta non esse, quara sunt communis panis et vinum ? Peculiarem vero hunc sauctitatis gradum ideo habent, quod in sanctissimum et religiosum usum destinata et consecrata sunt ; eodem pariter modo, licet non gradu, sanctae sunt Ecclesiae, quoniam in sacros usus sepositae ac destinatae sunt, et per preces ac gratiarum actiones in hunc finem consecratae. Si mera rei in sacrum usum destinatio sanctam earn reddat, Levit. xxvii. sique preces et gratiarum actiones id in quodam gradu sanctum faciant, quod communi tantum usui destinatur, ut est ordinarius noster cibus ; ab omni ratione alienum est affirmare Ecclesias non ita se habere, etc. Si dicatur nos verbi divini authoritate muniri in elementis panis ac vini, non vero in Ecclesiis, consecrandis ; dico, inquit, id falsum esse, nam res communi tantum usui destina- tas, multo magis quae sacris usibus destinantur, per preces et gratiarum actiones benedicere jubemur. 3. Datur peccatum quod sacrilegium vocatur ; alioquin quo pacto diceret Paulus Rom. ii, 22. Qui abominaris idola, sacrilegium com- mittis ? Id ipsi Ethnici pro flagitiosissimo crimine, et pari poena cum parricidio plectendo, habuere. Jam una ex praecipuis sacrilegii speciebus est Ecclesiarum earumque dotationum violatio et expilatio, quae proprie sacrilegium dicitur. 4. Tandem ostendit id esse sententiae et praxi veteris Ecclesiae consentaneum, ut patet ex Scriptoribus Ecclesiasticis antiquis, quorum testimonia adducit, et Theologorum eruditorum Protestantium judicio, citans Bucerem, Pet. Martyrem, et Zanchium ; adeo ut Sibbaldi temporibus eximii hi viri in Ecclesiae Scoticanae communionem recipi non potuissent, sed ex ea ejicerentur, nisi doctrinae hujus palinodiam cecinissent. Dicit Sibbaldus, alium fuisse e chartis allegatum aiticulum de piorum afflic- tionibus, quod nempe poenae dici possint et a justitia Dei provenire. Sentit ille eas vere dici posse poenas, idque ob has rationes. 1. Inquit, quoniam in iis omnia ad poenam necessario requisita reperiuntur, videl. quod respectum habeant ad culpam, tanquam fontem et scaturiginem primariam unde fluunt ; mors enim et quaecunque miseria earn introducit per peccatum intrarunt. Rom. v. 12. Gen. iii. 17, 18, 19- - - - - Praeterea Scriptura expresse docet charissimos Dei servos propter peccata ipsorum actualia afflictos fuisse. Sic Moses Ps. cvi. 32, 33. David, etc. Secundum ad poenam requisitum est, ut per earn patiantur et multum patiantur. Tertium, quod ipsorum voluntati, si non actuali, tamen naturali ipsius propensioni et inclinationi contrarium sit. 2. Iniquitates eorum a quibus Deus non aufert misericordiam suam virga visitantur. Ps. lxxxix. 32, 33. Ps. lxix. 26. Ps. xc. 7, 8. Heb. xii. 6. Tertio Scriptura asserit ' eos a Domino judicari,' 1 Cor. xi. 32. ' et quod judicium incipiet a domo Dei,' 1 Pet. iv. 17. Si itaque piorum afflictiones prout a Deo veniunt sint ipsius judicia, sique eos judicet cum affligit, hinc patet eas et poenas esse et a justitia Dei provenire, quae duae inseparabi- liter connectuntur. Ubi dicitur afflictiones solum medicinam esse ad animam a morbis praeteritis curandam et a futuris servandam, ac Deum in iis vindictam suam aut justitiae suae satisfactionem non meditari, sed afflictorum aliorumque qui eorum calamitates observant, bonum spirituale ac aeternum ; respondet Sib- APPENDIX. 279 baldus, verura esse has afflictiones medicinae similes esse, ac Deum affligentem esse Medico similem, verum non ita tantum. Medicus nullum habet dominium in patientem suum, verum Deus, utpote supremus noster Dominus ac judex abso- lutum ac supremum in nos dominium habet, eoque in affligendo utitur, eo saltern modo quo Pater facit qui filium suum propter delictum castigat, Heb. xii. Et quemadmodum patris castigatio poena esse non desinit, eo quod virtutem medi- cam ad praeservandum a culpa habeat, ita se habet virga qua Deus liberos suos castigat. Ita pariter intentio divina, afflictorum aliorumque eos observantium bonum promovendi, naturam poenae ab ipsorum afflictionibus minime tollit. Quemadmodum inter homines judex fortassis reum flagellari aut per aliquod tem- pus in carcerem mitti decernit, ut in posterum emendetur, et alii a simili reatu sibi caveant. Dato afflictiones nil esse praeter castigationes paternas, haud tamen inde sequeretur eas non esse poenas, imo contrarium potius, cum castigationes sint una poenae species. Nil aliud vero inde inferri potest, nisi quod non sint ea poenae species, quae solius vindictae gratia infligitur. Ad id quod dicitur Sanctorum peccata condonata esse, ac proinde ob ea eos postea puniri non posse ; cum repugnantia videtur, ut peccatum sit remissum, et homo nihilominus propter id puniri possit ; respondet Sibbaldus : Remissio pec- cati a Deo ejusque cum peccatore reconciliatio magnos inquit et beatos habet effectus. Ex hoc plenum peccati supplicium, quod in justitia ei congruit, aufertur ; ex hoc illius gratia potimur, et ad omnes salutiferos ipsius effectus jus habemus, nominatim plenam ab omnibus illis miseriis quas hie patimur, libera- tionem quam justo tempore adipiscemur. Conceditur etiam gratia, qua afflictiones nostrae sanctificentur, ac bono nostro spirituali et aeterno subministrent. Sibi tamen potestatem reservat nos castigandi, quemadmodum Pater filium, in nostrum et praesens et futurum commodum, et ad justitiam ac sanctitatem suam patefa- ciendam. Quaenam in his repugnantia justitiae aut bonitati divinae ? Dicit Apostolus : Nulla est condemnatio iis qui sunt in Christo ; sed non dicit, nil esse in iis damnabile. Tenent nostri Theologi pravitatem originalem in Sanctis re- manentem, esse vere peccatum. Atque nullus est qui non peccat. Patet itaque poenas Sanctorum temporales nec Dei justitiae repugnare, nec de benignitate ipsius in condonando, vel justifieationis nostrae dignitate, derogare. Tam longe abest ut justam querelae ansam inde habeamus, ut in afflictionibus nostris Dei justitiam agnoscere teneamur, Ps. cxix. 137, sapientiam illius adorare, bonitatem mirari, qui e tantis malis nos hactenus eripuit, et ab omnibus justo tempore libera- bit, quod patienter a nobis expectandum est. Deinceps ostendit, has afflictiones non a sola justitia et simpliciter provenire. neque mere poenales esse ; sed a justitia ita cum misericordia temperata, ut vix poenae proprie sic dictae vocari mereantur, si cum peccatis nostris eorumque poenis meritis conferantur ; si ratio qua movetur nos affligere perpendatur, ipsius nempe amor, non minus, imo plus, quam misericordia ; si cum respectu ad effectus a Deo propositos et productos considerentur, quales sunt innatae cor- ruptionis mortificatio, peccatorum sensus, ea devitandi cura ; donorum Dei in nobis inceptorum exercitium, eorum probatio ; Filii ipsius imagini major confor- mitas ; ut ipsae sint aeterni gaudii ac beatitudinis seminarium. Ac Augustini diversis de hac re loquendi modis conciliatis, adductoque Melancthone ut idem secum sentiente, concludit Sibbaldus ostendendo differentiam hujus doctrinae a Papistica. 280 APPENDIX. Denique prolixius tractat Sibbaldus distinctionem voluntatis Dei in antece- dentem et consequentem. Et ostenso distinctionem hanc apud Patres, Scholasti- cos et Xeoterieos in usu esse, observat voluntatem antecedentem significare posse vel nudam et simplicem eomplaeentiani in re aliqua quae in se ipsa considerata est bona, ac in eo sensu Deo ascribi posse, quo ad omnium creaturarum rationalium sanctitatem et salutem. Salus enim et Angelorum et hominum in se, inquit, con- siderata. amabilis est, Dei gloriam, et hominum et Angelorum, qui ad Dei imagi- nem facti sunt, utilitatem, ex sua natura spectans. Est itaque ex se objectum complacentiae divinae maxime congruum, qui est ipsa bonitas et amor, et in qua- cunque re bona, praesertim ipsius gloria et imagine, complacentiam non potest non habere. 2°. Voluntas, inquit, antecedens significare potest, non tantum complacentiam simplicem, sed etiani actum qui per modum prosequtionis tendit versus objectum ; qua de causa, qui hanc habet voluntatem, dat, vel paratus est dare id quod ad rem volitam perficiendam sufficit ; haecque voluntas est vel absoluta et effectiva ; sicque voluntas qua Deus decrevit homines vocare est antecedens, cum a nulla re in nobis oriatur, ac sine ulla praevisione determinationis voluntatis humanae fieri possit, a sola et mera benignitate divina proveniens ; estque haec voluntas effec- tiva ; quoscunque enim Deus vocare decrevit, eos vocat, eoque modo quo decrevit. Vel (2.) potest haec voluntas fieri conditionata ; ut cum quis, hanc voluntatem habens, vult talia et talia fieri, veruni non absolute, nec sine omni limitatione, sed in quantum postulat providentia, quae sufficit in eo qui ita vult. Sic cum haec voluntas Deo ascribitur quoad sanctitatem et salutem eorum qui pereunt, hanc for- maliter vel virtualiter includit conditionem, se id operaturum, si homo obicem non ponat, se in hunc finem ea facturum quae providentiae ipsius congrua sunt, eaque nullo modo impediturum. Pergit deinceps inquirere num talis sit in Deo voluntas, et perpensis argumen- ts contra earn adductis ac ad ea responsionibus, quae prolixe satis deducit, ulte- rius disquirit num talis sit in Deo voluntas, et quousque ei ascribi possit. Ac primum voluntas ilia antecedens sanctitatis et salutis Deo inesse videtur, inquit, cum respectu ad omnes homines in Adamo consideratos ; qui in eo non solum naturam aeternae beatitudinis capacem, verum etiam et earn justitiam, qua omnes salvari possint, iis dedit. 2. Si consideretur cum respectu ad hominem lapsum, non patet earn in Deo esse quoad omnes homines, cum innumeri (ait ille) quantum nos perspicimus, necessariis et sufficientibus salutis mediis destituantur. 3. Vide- tur in Deo esse quoad omnes qui in Ecclesia sunt, quibus media sufficientia, idque serio, offeruntur. 4. Dicit se doctrinam Arminianorum minime approbare, qui asserunt Deum electos plus quam alios amare voluntate consequenti, vel ex eo quod praevideat eos credituros, cum voluntate antecedenti omnes aequaliter amet. Eorum doctrinam non approbat qui asserunt Deum plerorumque humani generis damnationem voluisse voluntate antecedenti, et ante alicujus peccati in iis praevisionem. Agnoscit nil esse in homine propter quod Deus quosdam, aliis praeteritis, ad vitam ordinavit. - - - Dicit se id. cum Scriptura, voluntatis divinae beneplacito tribuere, quod, licet occultum, semper justum est. Verum si sermo sit de reprobatione positiva, quae est divinum poenae decretum, dicit id esse ex voluntate Dei consequenti, et peccati praevisionem praesupponere, non tanquam causam voluntatis, sed tanquam rationem voliti. Ostendit 1. Synodum Dordra- censem in eadem fuisse sententia, idque patere ex ipsius Canonibus, et Theolo- APPENDIX. 281 gorum, praesertim Britannicorum suffrages. 2. Scholasticorum doctissimos. 3. Patres, Augustin. ad art. falso sibi imposit. art. 3. " Nemo a Deo creatus est ut periret," vid. art. 11, 13, 15, 16. 4. Omnes Dei vias esse misericordiam et justitiani. Cum itaque ordinatio quorundam ad mortem aeternam, non sit miseri- cordiae opus, oportet ut sit justitiae actus, et sic culpae praevisionem supponat. Ad id quod dicitur peccatorum punitionem Deo placere, ac proinde videri eum voluntate antecedenti eandem velle, non minus quam hominum salutem ; respondet hominum salutem esse in se Deo gratam, licet nihil respiciamus ex parte hominis, ac proinde congruum esse voluntatis Dei antecedentis objectum, quod res in se amabilis esse oportet. Sed quod ad hominum poenam simpliciter et in se con- sideratam, ea Deo grata non est, sed quatenus justa peccati vindicta est. Jerem. Thren. iii. 33. Hinc Aug. Confess. 1. iii. c. 2. dicit " miseriam non esse deside- randam ut manifestetur misericordia ; etsi approbatur, inquit, officio charitatis, qui dolet miserum, mallet tamen utique non esse quod doleret, qui germanitus misericors. Si enim est malevola benevolentia, quod fieri non potest, potest et ille qui veraciter sinceriterque miseretur, cupere esse miseros, ut misereatur." Hie notam addit Sibbaldus Casauboni " Deus perdit homines, non propter eorum pec- cata, sed quia illi lubet ; Apage," inquit Casaubonus, " doctrinam hanc ex male in- tellecto Paulo." Casaub. in Annot. Manuscript, in Calviir Instit. 1. 3. c. 22. §11. 6. Asserit se non posse capere, quomodo dici possit Deum peccatum velle vel voluntate antecedenti vel consequenti : id tantum, inquit, permittit, et permissum ordinat. Concilia antiqua doctrinam oppositam anathemizarunt. Patres Concil. 2. Arausican. can. 23. ita definiunt : " Aliquos ad malum divina potestate praedes- tinatos esse, non solum non credimus, sed etiam si sint, qui tantum malum cre- dere velint, cum omni detestatione illis anathema dicimus." Sic Concil. Valent. cap. 3. " Aliquos ad malum praedestinatos esse divina potestate, videlicet ut quasi alii esse non possent, non solum non credimus, sed etiam si sint, qui tantum mali credere volunt, cum omni detestatione, sicut Arausicana Synodus, illis anathema dicimus." Id etiam S. Scripturae plane contrarium videtur, Ps. v. 4., Habac. i. 13. ac sanctitati Dei infinitae in ea revelatae, cui nil magis repugnare videtur, quam actus sceleratos et peccaminosos velle, ac ad eos praedeterminare, cum quidam eorum sint intrinsece mali, ex quibus malignitas nulla circumstantia vel efficientis vel finalis causae, separari potest ; quique ideo prohibentur quod sint mali, neque ex sola prohibitione mali evadunt, ut odium Dei, blasphemia, perjurium, menda- cium. Si aliter esset, et Dei voluntate ac efficientia hi actus a malo purgari pos- sent ; turn sequeretur quod Deus talia praecipere, et contrario prohibere potuisset. Ida nonnullis conceditur. " Si Deus turn Angelis, turn hominibus imperasset longe Khetoriurt. diversa, imo opposita hisce, quae jam de facto imperat, non minus sanctus esset Exercit. Apoi. Jehova, quam nunc est"; asserit quidam. Sic Deus Angelis et hominibus odium p'^gj'2' c' 3' sui praecipere, et amorem sui prohibere potuisset, quod (inquit Sibbaldus) mihi maximum videtur absurdum. In tali casu Dei odium bonum esset, et ipsius amor, malum. 2. Sequeretur inde Deum posse negare seipsum, quae blasphemia est S. Scripturae contraria. 2 Tim. ii. Deus enim est essentialiter amor sui ipsius, et Cum recta ratione conformitas, et illi us odium est realiter et positive ipsius amori ac rectae rationi contrarium. 3. Ut in mendacio sit exemplum ; si hujus actus non esset intrinsece mains, tunc potuisset Deus hunc actum velle, absit verbo blas- phemia. Verum 1. id S. Scripturae contradicit, Hebr. vi. quae dicit "impossibile esse Deum mentiri." 2. Veracitati ac fidelitati quae in eo sunt essentialiter. 3. Si 2 N T 282 APPENDIX. posset vel ipse contra veritatem loqui, vel ad id alios movere et praedeterminare, fidei nostrae fundamentum everteretur. Fides enim nostra fundatur in Deiv era- citate ut infallibili, quae nec decipi, nec decipere possit, etc. Si dicatur, Deum lege non teneri, quemadmodum nos, ipsiusque voluntatem sibi legem esse, ac proinde omne esse bonum vel malum, eo quod ipse libere velit vel nolit ; respondet, Deo, licet nullum habeat superiorem, suam tamen, intrinse- cam, naturalem ac essentialem rectitudinem ac bonitatem, pro lege esse, quae est essentialiter ipsa bonitas vel virtus ; sive quod idem est, ipsi pro lege est, suae sapientiae de bono et honesto dictamen, cum necessario sui ipsius amore conjunc- tum; vi cujus necesse est ut seipsum tanquam supremum honestum et bonum amet, ac proinde impossibile ut creaturam illam odio habere aut contemnere velit, vel ad reales et positivos istius odii ac contemptus actus praedeterminet, ita enim contra sui ipsius amorem, suaeque sapientiae dictamen ageret, quod dictamen est ut cum sit supremum bonum, ab omnibus ametur, a nemine vero odio habeatur. Vid. Aug. 1. 2. de peccat. meritis et remiss, c. 18. de praedestinatione Sanctorum c. 10. Denique observat eos qui Deum velle actus malos, hominesque ad eos praede- terminare asserunt, confiteri se non posse concipere qua ratione Deus ita volens et concurrens excusetur. Sic Twiss. Vind. 1. 2. digr. 8. sect. 23. p. 54. "Etiam," inquit, " non erubesco fateri, licet nunquam dubitarem de sancta Dei natura, tanquam ab omni sceleris reatu alienissima, hoc tamen diu me suspensum tenuisse, quaenam scilicet sit ilia vera ratio, qui modus operationis divinae, quo fiat ut se in omni actione tanquam causa efficacissima immisceat, extra tamen omnem vitii conta- gionem, citra justam culpae suspicionem. Et an hodie per omnia satis explicatum habeamus, Deus novit." Tandem cum Ecclesiae Lugdunensis in articulo de Deo omnes salvos fieri vo- lente, moderatione, quam merito observandam existimat, finem facit. " Sit ergo inter nos" inquiunt " etiam hac de re istiusmodi pia cautela et moderatio, quatenus et Sanctis Patribus debitus servetur honor, et quolibet quis acquiescat modo ex illis sensibus, qui de hac sententia ab eis positi sunt, non judicemus esse haereti- cum ; sed potius vitemus contentionis malum, per quod etiam depacificis et Eccle- siasticis sensibus, potest, qui contentiosus esse voluerit, haereticum efficere quod sentit. Itaque in rebus talibus cohibeamus nos ipsos salubri moderatione, ut nec contemnere audeamus, nec quasi necessaria affirmare conemur, memores semper illius Apostolicae sententiae : ' Si quis autem contentiosus videtur esse, nos talem consuetudinem non habemus, nec Ecclesia Dei.' Legamus ergo pacifice, et quan- tum Dominus donat, intelligamus dogmata Ecclesiasticorum virorum, nec pro aliis doctoribus, adversus alios litigemus ; quia et ipsi pacifici in suo sensu abundave- runt, alius quidem sic, alius vero sic, expectantes fideliter atque humiliter, quod Apostolus promittit dicens : ' Et si quid aliter sapitis, hoc vobis revelabit.' Nam qui non tranquille et pacifice moderatur quod sentit, sed statim paratus est ad contentiones, dissensiones et scandala, etiamsi non habeat haeketicdm sen- sum, certe habet haereticum animum. Quam pietatis moderationem, si etiam isti boni viri, qui hanc definitionem statuerunt, servare voluissent, melius hanc rem silentio praeteriissent, et unicuique de ea secundum fidem suam et aucto- ritatem, cui magis agnoscendum putaret, sententiam permitterent, finitoque inter eos tarn longae et perniciosae contentionis jurgio, pax et. unitas Christi Ecclesiae reformaretur." Hucusque Ecclesia Lugdunensis. Salutare equidem et vere Chris- tianum monitum, cui si Christiani Orbis Rectores et Pastores universaliter et serio auscultarent, tot non forent contentiones et scandala in Ecclesia Dei. APPENDIX. No. III. PROCEEDINGS OF THE GENERAL ASSEMBLY AT ABERDEEN IN 1640, WITH REGARD TO THE WRITINGS OF BISHOP WILLIAM FORBES. (From Baillie's Large Supplement of the Canterbvrian Self-conviction. Opening to the World, yet more of the wicked Mysteries of that Faction from their own Writs, appended to the third edition of his Ladensivm attokatakpisis, The Canterbvrians Self-Conviction. London. 1641.) Tile Preface. The factions delay to answer the heavie challenge of their selfe conviction seemes to proceed from inabilitie and despaire. The progresse of the Canterburian plot in Ireland. The well neer accomplishment of it in England. Episcopacie has cut off the eares from the house of Convocation. Presbyteriall government a great hammer to beat in pieces all Heresies and Schismes. Examples hereof. Episcopacie the root of all the evils which vexe the Church of England. Hf 1fr , V If Jfc It is well knowne, That in our Land none did share so much in the affections of Doct. Forbes ad- Laud, as the two Doctors, Forbes and Wedderburne. The King by him was vanced in Scot- made to believe, that of all our Church men these two, for every good quality, ^urie^mostlor were the flower for learning, pietie, lecture of the ancients, and especially for that his eviii talents, rare jewell, and, where it can be found in a learned divine in this intemperate age, of a price inestimable, to wit, sobrietie, and moderation of judgment in our Con- troversies with the Church of Rome. For these eminencies a new Chaire behoved to be set up, at the Kings great charge, for Doctour Forbes in Edenburgh, albeit, a little before he had left the Ministery of that Towne, being necessitate, as he declared upon oath, for feare of his life, to flee from the unwholsomnesse of that Cities aire. Notwithstanding, when a Bishops Seat was their erected for the daunting of the Puritan faction, when the Liturgie was in that place to be estab- lished, and grounds to be layed for the propagating of the Canterburian Dictates through our Kingdome, No excuse of health, or corruption of the aire of Eden- burgh, was hard : but the Archbishops letter incontinent obeyed, and the Episco- 284 APPENDIX. Doctor W'edder- tarn likeways. The posthume writs of these two. The contents of these writs, and the scope. Doctour Forbes writs readie for the presse, yet not printed. The writs of Weideilmrn and Barnetiut. pall See with a place in the secret Counsell and Exchequer very readily imbraced ; The Kings favour, by his great Patrones procurement, still increasing till death did arraigne him before his heavenly Judge. Wedderburtie, though fugitive from our Church discipline for his Arminian lectures to his Schollers in Saint Andrewes, was not onely kindly entertained and richly beneficed in England by the Archbishop, but also sent backe by him Bishop of Dumblane, though hee had never beene a Minister amongst us. Neither alone was hee returned a simple Bishop, but also Deane of that Royall Chappell, to the end that his gracious parts might be employed to instill the Canterburian Tenets in the heads of the new Societie of the twenty foure Royall Chaplains lately in- stituted amongst us, as also to discipline our Lords of the Counsell and Session, the proper Parishioners of that Chappell, whom the key coldnesse of all former Deans had permitted to rot in that worst of all soules diseases Puritanisme. It is like that no more faithfull interpreters of the great Prelates mysteries can be found, then these two so confident and so much honoured friends. It is the testi- monies of their pens that I intend mainly in this Supplement to make use of. The Writs for a time were keeped closed from the eyes of all, but these of their owne faction : amongst them, they went in the darke from hand to hand as a most precious treasure : yet at last, when by the providence of God, wee had lighted upon them at Aberdein, in our late Assembly, wee found the truth of the old word Thesaurus Carbonis, a Treasure of fiery coales, ready to enflame and burne to ashes, if not quickly quencht, the whole Protestant Church. We found in Aberdein three Copies of one Volume, consisting every one of three Books, the one written by Doctor Forbes of Edenburgh, intending directly the reconciliation of Papists and Protestants in all their controversies. He does there his best endeavours almost in all the questions concerning the three prime controverted heads of the Eucharist, Justification, and Purgatory. Death pre- vented him that he could wonne no farther. In his latter Will he referred the printing of these his labours to his inward brethren the Bishops of Rosse, Brichen, and Dumblane, Doctour Sibbalde of Aberdeine, and Master Mitchel of Edenburgh, and above all to his Father and Patron of Canterburie. According to this his will, the writs were revised, and so farre as ever wee could learne, in no jot corrected : after their revise they were sent to Lambeth, and there received with great admira- tion. But the challenge of Master Burton then comming in, and Doctour Bast- wicks censure, having made some noise in the Citie, It was the Archbishops wis- dome, to delay their printing to a fitter season. Yet the Copies went through the hands of that faction very fast both in Edenburgh and Aberdein. Yea, while the Doctours were most busied in writing their quaeries and duplyes, against our pro- ceedings, the hands of their Scholers were most employed in doubling over and over these excellent pieces. The second Treatise of the said volume is a little writ of Bishop Wedderburn in high esteeme amongst that party both here and in Scotland. The third was a piece of Barnesius an English Fryer, which hee calls Romano Catholicus pacificus, much prized by that faction as conducing not a little for their ends of reconcilia- tion ; for in sundry of the Roman errours hee seemes to moderate the rigour of the moderne Jesuites, and so is used as a stale to draw with the greater faciltie the mindes of young Schollers towards the Church of Rome, unto which for all his moderation hee cleaves so stifly as may be. APPENDIX. 285 From these three Treatises joyned together in one volume in all the three The contents and copies we found, and also from some few more passages of Mountague, Wren, Hall, J°°I!nofs'lhe \f~ Hoord, and others, wee shall set downe in a new briefe table the doctrine of these ^"n'°g "PP e" men, to the end the world may yet more cleerly see their ways and be forced to proclaime the Justice of God in all the judgments, which in Scotland already has lighted, and in England are ready to tumble down upon them. Chap. I. The mayne designe of the faction is to bring tis back to Rome. They will have all Protestants ready to return to Rome. But they scare all Papists to convert to Protestants. They whom worldly commodities keep still in the Protestant Church, must be carefull to keepe communione with Rome, notwithstanding. England ought to conforme more with Rome. That the Pope for the regaining of England, will grant both to the King and Canterbury, great conditions. In Rome, no Heresie, no Idolatry. Only the Cassandrians are cleere sighted, and judicious Divines. These alone who are of their judgement have true grace. Cap. 2. Their most grosse poperie in the Doctrines of Faith, Justification, Merit, fulfilling of the Law, election, perseverance, certainty of salvation, and connex Heads. Bishop Forbes his ordinary course through his whole booke, is ever to extenuate the difference in the most of the controversies that comes by his hand ; as if the matter were not much which of the sides any peaceable minde did beleeve ; and that all who make so much noyse about these things, whether Papists or Prote- stants, are but rigid, passionate, uncharitable, and weak witted men. But no sooner hath he brought his Schollar to a low estimation and contempt of the ques- tion, then quickly it is his custome to slide to the popish side, and passionately to oppugne the Protestant tenet as false, absurd, and contrary both to Scriptures, and Fathers. This may be showne in a number of particulars. After hee hath declared sundrie of our questions about the nature of faith to bee Logomachies, he tells us downe right :(') 1. That saving and justifying faith differeth not from a temporarie belief (from which there is frequently a finall and totall apostasie) in nature, essence, or spece, but only in the accident of duration : That the Divines who in this tenet goe with the Papists and Arminians must be dignified with the stiles of moderation and learning.(2) 2. That justifying faith is nothing else but a meere assent of the mind to di- vine Truths : nothing else but that Catholike, Dogmatick, and Historicall faith. (1) Forbes, de justific. 1. i. c. 3. [p. 16. edit. Lond. 1658.] Sed pertaesi logomachiarum quibus plaerique utriusque partis litigantiura sese veluti oblectant, de re ipsa dicamus. (2) Id. 1. i. c. 1. [p. 3.] Fides T(>Z) The Councell of Trents act about merit may be subscribed : for it speaks about merit absolutely, without ex- pressing any proper merit of condignity : That good works merit salvation needs not be denyed : neither also that in good workes there is an improper merit of condignity ; that is, a true and proper efficiency in obtaining salvation : for good works are not only the way to the kingdome, but also the true and proper efficient causes in their owne kinde, for which we obtain the kingdome. In respect of this efficiency, and not only necessity of presence, the Fathers in an harmelesse sence call good works commonly merits/2) These of the papists who do vaunt most of their merits, and presse furthest Justification by workes, may well obscure, but doe not evert, as did the Galatians, the vertue of Christs merits.(3) Cap. 3. Their faith in the heads of Transubstantiation, halfe Communion, adora- tion of the Bread, sacrifice of the Masse, prayer for the Dead, and Purgatorie. In the Sacrament of the Lords Supper consider their Doctrine : Bishop Forbes in his booke of the Eucharist, concerning the presence of Christs body in the Sa- crament teacheth : 1. That the doctrine of Calvine and his fellowes in this head is very uncertaine, doubtsome, and slipperie.(4) (1) Ibid. 1. v. c. 4. Tota haec disputatio demeritis, multis Theologis moderatis logomachia tantum videtur. Dissidium, inquit Spalutensis, in verbis est, ubi de meritis certant partes. Idem 1, iv. c. 1. Conclusionem illam quam ponit Bellarminus in fine cap. 9. necessaria esse ad salutem bona opera, non solum ratione praesen- tiae, sed etiam ratione alicujus efiicientiae, et non minus opera ad salutem quam fidem suo modo referri, ad- mittunt plurimi et doctissimi Protestantes, et disputationem banc inter partes plane inanem et inutilem, imo e9se meram logomacbiam nos existimamus. (2) Ibid. lib. v. c. 4. Quibusdam Protestantibus et aliis viris moderatis et paeis amantibus non omninu improbatur sententia Romanensium, qui meritum de condigno proprie sumptum simpliciter rejicientes, ad- mittunt tamen in bonis justorum operibus meritum aliquod, sed improprie dictum, congruisse ; sed non at Scholastic! meritum illud exponunt. Ibid, in Conr.il Trident. Absque omni mentione meriti, vel de congruo, vel de condigno hoc tantum dicitur, si quis dixerit hominis justificati opera bona vere non mereri vitam aeternam, Anathema sit : scil. Patres hi non ignari acerrimarum contentionum quae in scholis agitantur de merito condigni, illiusque ratione et fundamento, more suo, ut de pluribus aliis, generaliter tantum et am- bigue loqui tutum et comniodum esse censuerunt. Ibid. Suffieiat hie dicere esse meritum aliquod, et digni- tatem aliquam operum nostrorum, quae tota a dignatione divina pendeat, sed a merito de condigno proprie et exacte dicto, asserendo abstineatur. Ibid. cap. 1 . Cum Deus nec promiserit dare, nee juxta promissum reddat vitam nisi bene operantibus, necesse est in con3iderationem aliquam veniant in rei promissae redditione bona opera, juxta conditionem requisitam praestita, et rationem aliquam habeant causae suo modo efficientis, et ut Patres loquuntur merentis, id est, impetrantis, praesertim quum id quod redditur toties in Scripturis mer- cedis nomine insigniatur. Ibid. 1. iv. c. 1. Hi sunt qui venerunt ex magna tribulatione, "hia, tovto sunt ante thronum Dei. Haec verba clarissime demonstrant bona opera ad salutem relationem habere, non ordinis tan- tum, ut frigide cum aliis respondet Paraeus, qualem habet medium ad finem, Antecedens ad Consequens, Conditio sine qua non, ad effectum ; sed relationem etiam causalem, qualis est relatio causae suo loco et modo efficientis. Eadem semper fuit sententia Patrum, quorum plerosque etiam vocabulo, meriti, ad hanc efficientiam signiticandam usos constat, non tamen eo sensu quo hodie a multis Romanensibus usurpatur. Quod autem ex Bernardu objicitur, bona opera esse viam regni, non causam regnandi, nae illud valde debile est ; nam negat Bernardus tantum bona opera esse causam proprie, et ex condigno meritoriam coelestis regni. (3) Ibid. 1. i. c. 4. Romanensium plurimi sua nimia meritorium jactantia, quanquam ex Christi gratia provenientium, multum Christi gratiam obscurant, quanquam non omnino evertant, quod faciebant illi qui- buscum Apostolo res fuit. Gal. ii. (4) Forbes, de Eucharist. 1. i. c. 1. paragr. 6. Cum bona Calvini venia dictum esto, Calvini sententia, et doctrina hac de re, incerta maxime, dubia, atque lubrica multis viris doctissimis semper visa est. Et abunde id a pluribus cum Romanensibus turn Lutheranis Theologis est demonstratum. 292 APPENDIX. 2. That the reall and substantiall presence of Christs body in the Sacrament is out of question most firmly beleeved by both sides.O) 3. That Christs body in the Sacrament is received not only by our spirit, by our faith, by our understanding, but also with our very body : that it enters into us, and is received in some sence corporally, both in regard of the object, Christs body being received ; and in regard of the subject our body being the receiver.W Yet the way of receiving is spirituall because miraculous, above the capacity of our spirit and faith, to be left unto the omniscience of God to be understood, and his omnipotent power to be wrought.(3) 4. That Transubstantiation is no heresie,(4) but an error of very meane qua- lity/5) That it is not so great an errour as Consubstantiation.C6) That since many of our Divines esteeme Transubstantiation, yea and Ubiquitie also to bee er- (1) Ibid, paragr. 7. Tutissima et reetissima videtur illorum Protestantium et aliorum sententia, qui corpus et sanguinem vere, et realiter, et substautialiter in Eucbaristia adesse, et sumi existiir.ant, imo fir- missime credunt, sed mode, humano ingenio incomprehensibili, ac multo magis inenarrabili, soli Deo noto, et in Scripturis non revelato. (2) Ibid. par. 2. Qui digne haec raysteria sumit, ille vere et realiter corpus et sanguinem Christi in se, sed modo spirituali, miraculoso, et impereeptibili, sumit. Ibid. par. 24. Neque etiam Protestantes illi mentem Spiritus sancti in Scripturis et patrum assequuti sunt, qui illud spiritualiter recipere intelligunt, solo intellectu et pura fide recipere Christi corpus, sic enim (ut Spalatensis verbis utar de Repub. 1. v. c. G. in appendice ad Cyrittum Alex.), Nihil differret Sacramenti receptio a fide incarnationis, adde etiam mortis et passionis, differt tamen plurimum non in effectu, quia per fidem incarnationis assequimur et corporis immortalitatem et animae salutem, in Eucharistia vero idem assequimur, sed in modo operandi ; praeter fidem qua per solum intellectum unimur carni Christi, quae est objectum nostrae fidei, ponimus conjunctionem quandam spiritu- alem verae et realis carnis Christi cum anima et eorpore etiam nostro, quam melius vocare non possumus quam Sacramentalem, quod ait Cyrillus nos corpori Christi corporaliter uniri significat certe, ubi de Eucba- ristia est sermo, nos eorpore ipso nostro recipere verum Christi corpus, non sola et pura fide per intellectum solum, quasi Christus nobis uniretur tanquam objectum nostrae potentiae intellectivae, sed vere et proprie etiam eorpore ipsum Christi corpus recipimus, non tamen per os et trajectionem in storuachum, sed modo nobis ignoto et penitus miraculoso, quo in comestione ipsa et concoctione panis, et vini verum Christi corpus nostro etiam corpori coramunicetur ; sed quomodo in particulari id fiat, ne fidei quidem nostrae esse revela- tum. Itaque nos Christi corpori corporaliter in Eucharistiae sumptione uniri, potest habere duplicem sen- sum ; alter est, Corpus ipsum Christi materialeper os nostrum in stomachum trajici : alter vero, Nos eorpore etiam nostro et non solo intellectu ac spiritu si digne accedamus verum Christi corpus recipere, non per os et stomachum, sed alia via soli Deo nota, quam ideo spiritualem vocamus. Primum illud corporaliter non est admittendum, quia jam non esset modus occultus et soli Deo notus ; alteram vero, corporaliter, omnino est in Cyrillo admittendum, quod et objective et subjective intelligitur ita, ut corpus Christi sit receptionis objectum, et corpus nostrum huiusmodi receptionis subjectum, non solum spiritus aut intellectus, ita ut corpus Christi sit in nobis non solum objective, sed etiam subjective, modo tamen spirituali divino et ineffabili. He clears this more cap. iu. parag. vii. from a passage of his much commended Barnesius in these words, De Transsub- stantiationc non est litigandum cum iis qui admittunt realem corporis Christi praesentiam in Sacramento, ita ut Christi corpus cum pane intret in os, et manducetur non solum spiritualiter fide cordis, sed etiam sacrament- aliter fide oris, juxta illud Augustini, qui ait, Nos in Eucharistia Iesum fideli corde et ore suscipere. (3) Ibid. lib. 1, c. 1„ par. 24. Modum fatemur cum Patribus esse ineffabilem, inexplicabilem, inexquisitum, ut Cyrillus voeat, boc est non inquirendum, non indagandum, sed sola fide credendum, imo vero nec fidei nostrae esse revelatum quomodo in particulari id fiat. (4) Ibid. lib. 1., cap. 4., in titulo, Ostenditur nec Transsubstantiationem, nec Consubstantiationem haereses esse. Paragr. 5. Hookerus, licet et Transsubstantiationem et Consubstantiationem improbet, pro opinionibus tamen superfluis habet. And in Spalato his words, Fateor neque Transsubstantiationem, neque ubiquitatem haeresin ullam directe continere. ac proptereaqui eas tenent et asserunt, non sunt tanquam haeretici a Catholicis reputandi. (5) Ibid, paragr. 3. Lutherus scribit in maiore confessione se hactenus docuisse et adhuc docere parum referre nec magni moinenti quaestionem esse, sive quis panem in Eucharistia manere, sive non inanere, sed Transsubstantiari credat. Haec ille cum paulo pacatior esset : eius viri inconstantiam in aliis scriptis non excuse (6) Ibid, paragr. 5. Longius consubstantiatorum quam transsubstantiatorum sententiam a verbis Christi recedere, si vel litera spectetur, sive sensus, Calviniani communiter affirmant. t APPENDIX. 293 rors, praeter-fundamentallO) which may bee well tolerated. And notwithstanding whereof Communion in preaching, praying, and Sacraments may well be kept with the Lutherans, as brethren in Christ :(2) Why should not the like charity bee transferred to the doctrine of TransubstantiationC3) which Luther when hee was in a right and peaceable mood professed to be a Tenet not to be stood upon,(4) for it is contrary to no Article of faith,(5> nor to any ground of nature : It imports no contradiction, nor any thing impossible.^) That dimensions be penetrate ; That one bodie be in mo places at once : That mo bodies should bee in one place ; That accidents should bee without a subject ; all this is not onely possible, but hath actually beene oftentimes already, for the body of Christ in his birth, in his resur- rection, in his ascention, and when he came to his Disciples Januis clausis, did penetrate the dimensions of other bodies, and was in the same place with them : The body of Ambrose was in two places at once : Light in the first three dayes before the creation of the Sunne, was an accident without a subject/?) (1) Ibid, paragr. 5. In Paraeus his words, Stipulas et ligna intelligit Apostolus dogmata non plane haere- tica, impia, blaspbema non cum fundamento pugnantia, sed erronea, Tana, curiosa, qualia, sunt credere quod caro Christi ubique sit, quod in pane sit et oraliter manducetur. Non sunt igitur haec dogmata haeretica, et cum fundamento doctrinae salutaris pugnantia. (2) Ibid, paragr. 5. Porro qui in uno tantum doctrinae capite eoque fundamentum directe non concernente dissentiunt, eos cbaritatem nequaquam abrumpere, sed pacem colere omni modo convenit. And from the Polonick Synod, reconciling Lutherans and Calvinists, as they are called, Illorum Ecclesias Christiano amore prosequamur et Orthodoxos fateamur, extremumque valedicamus : et altum silentium iraponamus omnibus rixis, distractionibus, dissidiis. Ad haec recipimus persuasuros nos omnibus, atque invitaturos ad hunc Christi- auuoi consensum amplectendum , alendum et obsignandum praecipue auditione verbi, frequentando tarn huius quam alterius confessionis coetus, et Sacramentorum usu. (3) Cap. iv., paragr. 5. In Spalato his words, Credat qui vult panem transsubstantiari in Christi corpus, et vinum in sanguinem, credat qui vult corpus Christi sua ubiquitate coniungi pani Eucharistico, ego neutrum credo ; Illi qui credunt suo tempore suae oredulitatis accipient confusionem, Cum his ego in reliquo Catbo- licis communicare, et volo et debeo, non enim levi de causa faciendum est schisma, sed in eorum erroribus nolo communicare. (4) Vide pag. 292, ad signum (5) (5) Lib. i. cap. 4, par. 6. In Spalato his words, Non tamen errores hi sunt in fide, quia nulli fidei articulo sunt contrarii. (6) Lib. i. cap. 2. paragr. 1. Nimis audacter et admodum periculose negant Protestantes multi Deum posse transsubstantiare panem in corpus Christi, id quidem quod implicat contradictionem non posse fieri concedunt omnes : Sed quia in particulari nemine evidenter constat quae sit uniuscuiusque rei essentia, ac proiude quid implicet ac non implicet contradictionem, magnae profecto temeritatis est Deo limites prae- scribere. Placet nobis iudicium Theologorum Vitebergensium qui asserunt Potentiam divinam tantam ut possit in Eucharistia substantiam panis et vini in corpus et sanguinem Christi commutare. (7) He strivethto prove all this by divers authorities, at last he bringeth in Casus the Philosopher, Audiatur etiam si libet, benigue lector, Joan. Casus Anglus in Comment. Physic, lib. viii. Non, inquit, nego quin divina potentia fieri possit ut unum numero corpus in locis pluribus slmul existat, cum constat virtute divina corpo- ram penetrationem posse fieri, quod manifeste probat, duo corpora posse esse in eodero loco : quare a pari, non minus possibile per eandem virtutem unum corpus in locis pluribus contineri. De priori parte nemo Christiano- rum dubitat qui credit Christum illaeso virginls utero natum, clauso sepulchro resurrexisse, ad Discipulos ob- seratis foribus intrasse, et ascendentem ad patrem coelum penetrasse. De altera vero parte quis litigare debet, si placeat Divinae Majestati potentem virtutis manum Petro porrigere, ut supra aquas inambulet, et divo Am- brosio ut eodem instanti Divinis rebus Mediolani assistere, et Turonibus exequiis divi Martini episcopi in- teresse dicatur, si Antonino viro fide digno, sic narrantl credaraus. Neque est quod hinc concludas contra- dictionem in Deo, quae eniro potest esse in infinito contradictio ? si rationem ergo non videas, ne statim excla- mes ut soles, haec fabula est, fieri non potest : imo sine contradictione Deus efficere potest ut unum idemque numero corpus in duobus simul subsistat locis, aut duo in uno : Qui enim omnia ex nihilo finxit, efficere po- test ut corpus clauso sepulchro, non per angelos, ut ais, remoto lapide, surgat ; et clauso ostio, non cedente ut somnias, ad Discipulos intraret. Haec ille quem cum opere laudant mirifice plurimi turn Theologi, turn Medici, et Fhilosophi Oxonieeses, ut videre est in operis initio. Viri moderationem commendo : saepe etiam est aliter verba opportuna loquutus. Ibid, paragr. xi. Accidentia per divinam omnipotentiam extra omne subjectum posse existere putavit David Gorlaeus Ultrajectinus in suis Exercit. Physicis, quin et extitisse ait, videri deduci ex historia creationis, nam prima lux in nullo erat subjecto. 2 p 294 APPENDIX. 5. That many poynts of our faith are of greater difficulty to beleeve then Tran- substantiation :(0 That it is against charity; yea, against verity to call Papists Capernaitick eaters of Christs flesh :(2) That not onely the Latin Church, but also the Greek, for many ages, hath believed Transubstantiation : That it is rashnesse in Chemnitius and Morton to deny this :(3) Yea Cyril, Patriarch the other yeare of Constantinople, persecuted by the papists even unto death for his Orthodox Doc- trine, opposite to Transubstantiation, is railed upon by our men in the words of a Jesuite one ArcudiasA*) 6. Doctor Forbes professeth his admiration : That Morton, or any English Bishop should count Transubstantiation an intolerable difference, hindring recon- ciliation, it being but a question rather modall then reallX8) Anent communicating in one kinde, He professeth many cases, wherein it is lawfull to use the Bread alone without the Cup,(6) and that the Church of Rome is in no case to be condemned for depriving the people of the Cup in their most so- lemne Communions.W Concerning the Consecration, he telleth us, That the consecratory words must (1) Ibid, parag. xiv. Certe haud pauca firmiter credimus omnes, quae si ratio human a consulatur, non minus impossibilia esse, et contradictionem manifestam implicare videntur quam ipsa Transsubstantiatio. (2 Lib. i. cap. iv. parag. ult. Ob hanc sententiam de orali indignorum manducatione corporis Christi so- brie et modeste defensam, quod a plerisque cum Lutheranis turn Romanensibus fit, nolim illos infamari ut Capernaitas carnivoros, ai/iwroTiiru,; ; Haec enim convitia, ut nihil veri in se habent, ita ab omni Christiana charitate aliena sunt, ac proinde ab illis abstinendum est, si Deum, si veritatem et unitatem Ecclesiae amamus. (3) Ibid. cap. iv. par. ii. Certum est recentiores Graecos a Transsubstantiationis opinione non fuisse. nec etiamnum esse omnino alienos, hosce autem omnes pietatis Christianae cultores, haereseos aut erroris exitialis damnare, magnae profecto temeritatis est et audaciae. Ibid. Dicti omnes Graeci in suis opusculis Trans- substantiationem confitentur, et in Concilio Florentino non fuit quaestio inter Graecos et Latinos, ut Chemni- tius aliique multi Protestantes affirmant, An panis substantialiter in Christi corpus mutaretur, sed quibusnam verbis ilia ineffabilis mutatio fieret. Ibid. Non possum non mirari quomodo Thomas Mortonus neget Hieronymo Patriarchae Transsubstantiationem creditam fuisse. Ante paucos annos cum hac de re ego cum Episcopo Dyrrachiensi, Tiro certe non indocto conferrem, Transsubstantiationem clarissime confitebatur. (4) Vnde Petrus Arcudias in Praefatione operis sui ad Poloniae Regem, Non destiterunt, inquit, i Hi haere- tici vexare infoelices Graecos, dum quendam Cyrillum pseudo-Patriarcham Alexandrinum Calviuianae furiae alumnum, soluta Turcarum Imperatori pecunia, Graecis alterum Anti-Papam obtruserunt, Is quamvis genere, nomine, habituque sit Graecus, alterius tamen gentis nefaria dogmata toto pectore hausit. (o) Ibid, parag. 2. Non levis subit animum meum admiratio, quando apud Thomam Mortcmum Episcopum Ecclesiae Anglicanae legi, nemini Protestantium earn moderationem placere posse de discrepantibus super modo praesentiae corporis Christi in Sacramento sententiis, ut sectam Romanam vel tolerabilem vel recon- ciliabilem esse existimet, praesertim cum quaestio tantum sit de modo, atque proinde tota controversia hac de re inutilis et inanis sit. (6) Lib. ii. c. 1. He shevieth this by sundry authorities, especially by Causabone in these words, Speciales tantum casus hie semper excipimus in quibus alteram speciem sufficere non admodum contentiose negamus. And in these words of Forstius, Status quaestionis est an ordinarie in coetu lidelium, et ubi nullum est ne- cessarium impedimentum utraque Sacramenti species omnibus communicantibus administranda sit, speciales tamen casus hie semper excipimus in quibus alteram sufficere posse non contentiose negamus. Ibid, parag. 7. et 8. Legatur integer ille tractatus Cassandri, lectu enim dignissimus est, ubi docet, Quod aliquando in antiqua Ecclesia in altera tantum specie Eucharistia data sit sed tantum privatim et extra ordinem, et non nisi necessitate impellente. Ibid, de extraordinaria infirmorum, abstemiorum, infantum), pereg^rinorum. Domestica item et privata communione hie non loquor. (7) Ibid. 1. ii. cap. 2. parag. In Cassander his words, Optimos quosque desiderio calicis teneri, sed plerosque expetendo non rectam rationem sequi, quod ilium simpliciter a Christo praeceptum atque adeo necessarium existimant ut nullo tempore in altera specie verum Sacramentum corporis Domini praeberi posset, quae per- suasio illis facile et daranandae Ecclesiae Romanae, et ab ea deficiendi occasionem praebet. Ibid, Speaking of the popish custome in Vicelius his words, parag. 8. Non impugnantes nec ullo modo contendentes, aut con- demnantes, aut improbe ridentes, sed aequi bonique consulentes, et quidem ita tulerunt tempora novissima in bonam et meliorem partem interpraetantes pro aliorum intirimtate, ignorantia et meticulositate, aliqua sufferentes. APPENDIX. 295 not be directed to the people for their instruction/1) That if the words of the in- stitution be only explained and applyed to the present purpose, as the fashion is in many Protestant Church, there is no Sacrament at all celebrate. Except the consecratory and mystick prayers, such are used in the old Missalls, be used upon the elements, for incalling of the Spirit of God to employ his omnipotency in making a conversion of them into Christs body and bloud.(2) For extenuating the controversie which wee have with the Papists about their Idolatrous processions, He learneth us to approve of the old custome of reserving the Sacrament in a repository, and carrying it through the streets to the sick, and to others who were not present at their publike celebration/3) The giving of the bread unbroken, the mixing of wine with water, the using of unleavened Wafers, and such like, seeme to him but small ceremonies not to be stood upon/*) Concerning the Adoration of the bread, the vilest Idolatry, that any Protestant layeth to the charge of the Church of Rome, He teacheth us, That we are in- jurious to challenge the Papists of Bread-worship, or of any Idolatry in the Sacra- ment/5) That it is lawfull to lift the hat to the Elements. That Bellarmines proposition attributing to the elements a religious worship of a lower degree, must be granted/6) That divine Latria is not any waves given by the Papists to the Bread. That Bellarmine in the same respect making this kind of worship reflect upon the elements is singular, and his opinion is disclaimed by the rest/7) To give (1) L. 2. cap. 2. parag. 1. Verba quibus conficitur Euebaristia debere esse vere conseeratoria, non con- cionalia tantum, i. e. non tantum dici debere ad populum instituendum, sed etiam imo potius ad Eucharistiam consecrandam fatentur omnes saniores Protestantes. (2) Ibid, parag. 3. In Spalato his words, Aliae vero a Calvino reforraatae Ecelesiae si sola concione et ministri autoritate conficiunt Eucharistiam nullis specialibus adhibitis precibus sacramenti consecratoriis, ego plurimum suspicor eas veram Eucharistiam non habere neque video quam excusationem adferre possunt, cur antiquas aut non accipiant aut non imitentur, in partibus saltern essentialibus Liturgias, et praesertim Ecele- siae Latinae antiquissimac. Item, parag. 1. Non solis illis verbis Christi consecrationem fieri existiraant, sed etiam mystica prece qua spiritus sancti adventus imploratur qui elementa sanctificet. (3) Lib. 2. c. ii. parag. 5. Negari non potest in veteri Ecclesia obtinuisse reservationem Eucharistiae priva- tim dotni ab ipsis fidelibus, quod multa patrum loca clare evincunt ; vide Bellarminum. Deinde etiam morem veterem fuisse ut Sacramentum a sacerdote in pasto-forio, vel pixide publice observaretur ob delationem ad absentes aut infirmos ; Sed publica ilia observatio et delatio ut non ubique, ita nec ab omnibus recepta fuit, atqueubi obtinuit pro more libero non necessario habebatur. Hie mos neutiquam damnari debuit. (4) Ibid, parag. 6. Alias quaestiunculas de pane fermentato et azymo, de vino aqua temperando in sacro calice, et de l'ractione panis omitto. Parum enim momenti in his situm est, neque ob hujusmodi minoris momenti lites Ecelesiae pax turbanda est. (5) Ibidem parag. 10. Perperam artolatreia Romanensibus a plerisque protestantibus objicitur, et illi Idolatriae crassissimae ab his insimulantur; Cum plerique Romanenses ut et alii fideles credant panem conse- cratum non esse amplius panem sed corpus Domini, unde illi panem non adorant, sed tantum ex suppositione licet falsa non tamen haeretica et cum fide directe pugnante ; Christi corpus, quod vere adorandum est, adorant. Et parag. 11 Adorationem elementorum seu specierum negare Romanenses fatetur Episcopus Roffensis. Et parag. 13. Respondeo, inquit Spalatensis, me nullum Idolatricum crimen in adoratione, si recte dirigatur in- tentio, agnoscere. Qui enim docent panem non amplius esse panem, illi profecto panem non adorant, sed solum Christi corpus vere adorabile adorant ex suppositione licet falsa. (fi) Ibid, parag. 10. Quod ad primam assertionem Bellarmini attinet, de symbolis venerandis cultu quo- dam minori, admittimus. (7) Ibid, parag. 23. Quod Spalatensis aflirmat parum sibi constans, doctos plurimos in Ecclesia Romana nedum rudem plebem adorare, id quod vident seu si vis species panis : sententia ista pluribus dectioribus Ro- manensibus displicct, neque audet Bellarminus ipse, quern ibi oppugnat Spalatensis earn aperte defendere. And yet ere he close, he commeth up to the adoration of the Eucharist for the presence of Christ therein, as the Ark was adored of old, or the humanitie of Christ is adored now for the presence of the God therein. In these words, parag. 17. Duplex adoratio definitur. Altera qua Deum ipsum prosequimur ; Altera qua prae- 296 APPENDIX. - outward adoration in the Sacrament to Christs Body their most present, To adorne with our body the blessed Body of Christ, which we with our very body doe receive, is not only lawfull but necessary/1) Who refuse this outward adoration, they misse all benefit of Christs death/2) That the question is rightly here stated by Bellarmine, Whether Christ in the Eucharist is to bee adored, which sober Pro- testants doe grant, but rigid ones by huge errour deny, declaring by this deniall their misbelief of Christs presence there/3) This was the man who penned our Perth Article concerning geniculation, what hee intended to bring into our Kirke by this ceremony, it is apparant by these Doctrines. Concerning the Sacrifice of the Masse, He honours the abominable Missall with the stile of the Liturgie of the Latine Church/4) Neither doth he refuse the name of the Masse itselfe, or the Sacrifice, or the Oblation : Yea, he is no better then Pocklitigton, who maketh Andreiv's professe that nothing in the Sacrifice of the Masse doth displease him but Transub- stantiation/5) Howsoever, he confesseth that there be nothing in Scripture proving Melchize- deks Oblation of Bread and Wine to God.(6) Yet hee telleth us that the harmonious consent of the Fathers must here be embraced, who teach that Melchizedeke in his feasting Abraham, did offer up to God a Sacrifice of Bread and Wine, and in this was a type of Christ in his last Supper/?) scripta signa et mysteria divina, juxta Ulud, Adorate scabellum pedum ejus ; quod plerique de area foederis intelligunt, alii de bumanitate Cbristi interpretantur. Aut si eandem ubique adorationem esse censent, poterimus dicere adorandam esse carnem Christi quamvis creatura sit propter conjunetam divinitatem, ado- randam Arcam foederis propter divinae Majestatis praesentiam, quiaDeus ipse pollicitus est se affuturum. Ad quem modum etiara Eucharistiam possumus adorare propter ineffabilem et invisibilem, ut ait AugustiDus, Christi gratiam conjunetam, non venerantes id quod videtur et transit, sed quod creditur et intelligitur. Haec de adoratione. (1) Ibid, parag. 7. Quod ad adorationem hujus sacramenti attinet, cum qui digne sumit sacra svmbola vere et realiter corpus et sanguicem Christi in se corporaliter modo tamen quodam spirituali et impercepti- bili sumat, Omnis digne communicans adorare potest, et debet, corpus quod recipit. (2) Ibid, parag. 7. Nemo carnem Christi manducat, nisi prius adoraverit. (3) Ibid, parag. 10. Status questionis non est nisi an Christus in Eucharistia sit adorandus, sed de hoc protestantes saniores non dubitant. Ibid, parag. 8. Inanis est rigidiorum protestantium error, qui negant Christum in Eucharistia adorandum nisi adoratione interna et mentali, non autem externo aliquo ritu adora- tivo ut geniculatione aut aliquo alio consimili corporis situ ; hi fere omnes male de praesentia Christi in Sa- cramento sentiunt. (4) L. iii. cap. 1. parag. 8. In Liturgia autem Latinae Ecclesiae cum ante consecrationem dicunt, suscipe sancte Pater. (a) Lib. iii. cap. 1. parag. 2, 3. A missae nomine non abhorrent Protestantes saniores; nam in rituali Ecclesiae Anglicanae legere est Christi Missam, Michaelis Missam : neque etiam a nomine oblationis, et sacrificii, et immolationis, abhorrent. Episcopus Eliensis contra Bellarminum, Vos tollite de Missa res- train transsubstantionem, et non diu lis erit de sacrificio. (6) Ibid, parag. 4. Panem et Vinum in Missa Deo offerri Scriptura clare et diserte non docet. Ex loco famoso Gen. 14. 18, Helchizedek obtulit Panem et Vinum, et erat Sacerdos Dei altissimi, fatetur ingenue Cajetanus in locum. (7) Ibid. 1. 3. parag. 4. Sed Patres magno consensu, qui non est spernendus, affirmant Melchizedek Panem et Vinum non tantum protulisse et exhibuisse Abrahamo ad alendum exercitum, sed Deo primum quem prae- clarissimae victoriae autorem agnoscebat usitato more obtulisse; ac proinde Christum cujus ille tigura fuit in institutione Eucharistiae idem egisse : testimonia Patrum cum Graecorum turn Latinorum magno studio colligit post alios Bellarminus : idcirco illis recensendis nos supersedemus. APPENDIX. 297 That in the holy Communion the Bread is offered up in a true sacrifice to God.C) That Christs body also is there offered up in an unbloudy Sacrifice/2) Yea in a propitiatory sacrifice/8) And that not only for the good of the soules both of the living and the dead ; But also for the obtaining of peace, plenty, faire weather, and many other tem- porall blessings/*) That we wrong the Papists in challenging them for teaching the Opus opera- turn of the Masse to bee profitable.(5) And yet he grants they teach the great good which floweth from the work it selfe in the midst of the wickednesse both of Priest and people/6) Finally, he would have us to believe that the worst of the popish opinions in these points are no Heresies nor impious errours contrary to faith/?) Lastly, Anent purgatory wee are taught That the popish errours here are not hereticall, not impious, not such for which any ought to be excluded from our communion/8) That after death there is a third temporall place for the receiving of these soules who have departed in some sinns, not fully forgiven, beside the two ever- lasting Mansions of extreame misery and supreame blessednesse/9) (1) Ibid, parag. 8. Dicimus licet ex Scriptura clare et dilucide evinci non possit Panera et Vinurn in Missa offerri, Patres tamen passim hoc docere, ut constat ex Iraenaeo, et aliis fere innumeris. Negari non potest, quin Deo specialiter offeratur, imo ad hoc offertur ut benedicatur et comraedatur : fit igitur ibi quodam modo sacri- ficium panis, qui offertur Deo, et circa quem ex Christi instituto tot mystica verba dicuntur, et ritus sacri peraguntur; ut recte Cassalius de sacrificio Missae. 1. 1. cap. 20. (2) Ibidem, Dicunt saepissime Patres in Eucharistia offerri et sacrificari ipsum Christi corpus ut ex innu- meris fere locis constat. Ibid, parag. 18. In Barnesius his words, Reete tamen in Missa dicitur offerri et sacrificari et admittitur in hoc sensu sacrificium incruentum. (3) Lib. 3. cap. 2. Missam non tantum esse sacrificium Eucharisticum sed etiam hilasticum seu propitia- torium sano sensu dici posse affirmant Homanenses moderatiores. (4) Ibid, parag. 6. Sacrificium hoc Coenae nou solum propitiatorium esse ac pro peccatorum quae a nobis quotidie committuntur remissione offerri posse, modo praedicto, corpus Dominicum, sed etiam esse impetra- torium omnis generis beneficiorum, ae pro iis etiam rite offerri, licet Scripturae diserte et expresse non dicunt, Patres tamen unanimi consensu sic intellexerunt Scripturas, quemadmodum ab aliis fuse demonstratum est ; et Liturgiae omnes veteres non semel inter offerendum praecipiunt orandum pro pace, pro copia fructuum et pro aliis id genus temporalibus beneficiis ut nemini ignotum est. (5) Ibid parag 8. Perperam scholasticis doctoribus aliisque Romanensibus affingitur, quasi docuerint, vel adhuc doceant opus sacerdotis in Missa valere coram Deo ex operato, sine bono motu utentis, hoc est, etiamsi nec sacerdos, nec populus suum opus, hoc est, veram fidem adjangant. And in the same place in Cassander his words, Vno ore, inquit, omnes hodie Ecclesiastici scriptores clamant falso Ecclesiam Romanam accusari, quod doceat missae actionem ex opere operato, hoc est, ex opere externo, quatenus id a sacerdote fit, mereri aliis remissionem peccatorum pro quibus applicatur. (6) Ibid. Tantum docent sacramentum virtutem sanctificandi obtinere non ex opere operantis, i.e. dignitate et merito celebrantis ministri ; sed ex opere operato h. e. ordinatione ipsius Christi hanc sacram actionem instituentis. Sacrificium, inquit Bellarminus, simile est orationiquod attinet ad efficientiam : Oratio enim non solum prodest oranti, sed iis etiam pro quibus oratur. (7) Lib. 3 cap. 2. parag. 1. S ntentia quam multi hodie Romanenses tuentur, utut falsa sit, baereseos tamen aut erroris impii cum fide pugnantis minime damnanda est. (8) De Purgatorio cap. ult. parag. 16. Ad controversiam hanc de Purgatorio tollendam aut saltern ininu- endam, protestantes quibus ista opinio improbatur, et quidem jure, tamen haereseos, aut impietatis apertae ne damnent. Ibid, parag. 12. in Spalato his words, Sed neque Protestantes possunt tanquam haereticos dam- nare, et acommunione sua, quantum in ipsis est, repellere Pontificios, licet purgatorium et indulgentias mordi- cus retineant, in his proculdubio errant, sed non contra fidem, excessus hie non defectus ; neque per hos falsos articulos ulli vero articulo sit injuria. (9) Ibid. c. 3. parag. 9. Citant contra purgatorium plerique omnes Protestantes atque etiam nonnulli mo- l>98 APPENDIX. That these sins are remitted by the meanes of the prayers of the living for the dead, both private and publicke, especially tliese which are said in the Liturgie at the Altar in the communion. That such prayers and almesdeeds of the living are profitable to relieve the dead from some sinnes, and some degree of miserie.O) That such prayers, though not enjoyned by Scripture, yet according to Apos- rolike tradition by Christians in all times and in all places used, are not to be neglected, for they are truly profitable for the departed souls.OO That it was the part of Aerius his heresy to deny the profitable use of these prayers for the dead.C3) That the Church of England was inconsiderate to scrape out these prayers for the Dead from King Edicards first Liturgie by the advice of BucerX*) deratiores Romanenses, locum ex authore Hypognosticon ; sed locus Ule ad rem parum videtur facere ; loquitur enim author ille de locis aeternis (ut vere Romanerues J qui, omnibus rere catholicis confitentibus, duo tantum sunt coelum scil. et gehenna. Similiter intelligendus est locus ille, (Nullus relictus est medius locus, ut possit esse nisi cum diabolo qui non est cum Christo) : non hie negari simpliciter certum locum temporaneum post hane vitam, constare potest, non tantum quod ante Christi passionem animas fidelium veteris Testamenti in sinu Abrahae, i.e. in loco a gehenna distinctissimo et remotissimo, atqueetiam extra sanctuarium coeli existima- verit autor ; sed etiam quod, cum plurimis patruni aliis, in secretis receptaculis quietem animarum justorum post excessum suum collocaverit. Ibid, parag. 10. Augustinus secutus plurimorum pat rum sententiam, ani- mas justorum usque ad diem resurrectionis corporum in sinum Abrahae, vel in quibusdam abditis et secretis receptaculis extra coelum beatorum requiescere, affirmat ; ant certe de loco ambigit. Ibidem, parag. 19. Thomas Bilsonus ostendit ex Scripturis, ex patribns, ex Calcini locis, justorum animas ante diem judicii in su- premum coelum, ubi Christus ad dextram patris sedet, non admitti neque plena gloria et beatitudine frui. non solum non extensive, ut volunt Romanenses, sed neque intensive. Ibid. c. i. parag. 20. Concesso quod muJti patres et viri quidam hujus saeculi doctissmi et moderatissimi ut probabile admittunt, fideles aliquos posse et solere ex hac vita decedere cum peccato aliquo, vel etiam aliquibus levioribus hie non remissis, sed in vita futura post mortem intercessione Ecclesiae remittendis; moriuntur nihilominus in Domino et in gratia Christi, statimque a morte ad quietem et requiem coelestem abeunt, majorem interim beatitudinis gradum in die visionis Dei clarae et plenae ardeotibus votis expetentes, et cum plena fiducia, ut plurimum expectantes. (1) Cap. iii. parag. 23. Peccata etiam quaedam leviora in hac vita quod culpam et poenam forte non re- missa, post mortem remitti, per intercessionem Ecclesiae in precious publicis, ac praesertim illis quae fiebant in tremendorum mvsteriorum celebratione, et per oraUones factas ac oblationes seu eleemosvnas pro illis data> a privatis, censuerunt plurimi patrum ; quibus suffragantur etiam multa Concilia. vetusUssima Ecclesiae consuetude nemini temere spernenda aut rejicienda, nisi Scripturis aperte adversetur, quod hac in re difficilli- mum est demonstratu. Communis protestantium responsio minime satisfacit plerisque patrum locis, ut cuivis ea vel leviter inspicier.ti perspicuum est. Multo magis ingenue Graeci, manifestum, aiunt, cuivis est remissio- nem peccatorum nonnullis vita functis concedi : quonam vero modo an per punitionem, et quidem illam per ignem, etc. And in Spalato his words, parag. 26. Non esset absurdum fateri peccata leviora si quae in hac vita quoad culpam remissa non sunt, post mortem remitti, idque paulo post obitum, dum piae et religiosae exe- quiae Ecelesiasticae peraguntur, virtute Ecclesiasticae intercessionis in precibus publicis ac praesertim illis quae fiebant in sacrae Liturgiae celebratione. (2) Cap. ult. parag. 16. Mos orandiet offerendi pro defunctis antiquissimus, et in universa Christi Ecclesiaab ipsis fere Apostolorum temporibus receptissimus, ne amplius a Protestantibus, ut illicitus vel inutilis rejiciatur : revereantur veteris Ecclesiae judicium, et perpetua tot saeculorum serie confirmatam praxin agnoscant et reli- giose dehinc hunc ritum, licet non ut absolute necessarium, seu lege divina imperatum, ut licitum tamen atque etiam utilem, semperque universae Ecclesiae probatum, cum publice turn privatim usurpent, ut orbi Christiano pax tantopere omnibus viris doctis et probis exoptata tandem redeat. Ibid. c. iii. parag. 26. In Spalato his words, Haec quae dixi de remissione culpae alicujus venialis post mortem, per Ecclesiae intercessionem, admitti possunt, et sua non carent probabilitate, ut sic Ecclesiae preces pro defunctis utiles esse et non oticsas as- seramus, quatenus ex Apostolica institutione mos ille Ecclesiae orandi pro defunctis, ut fatetur Chryiostomui et valde probabile videtur, promanasse dicitur. Ibid, parag. 27. Ecclesia autem universa hunc ritum non solum licitum, sed etiam defunctis aliqua ratione utilem esse credidit, et religiosissime, ut si non ab Apostolis, saltern a Patribus antiquis traditum semper observav it, quod ex innumeris Patrum locis patet. Concedatur hunc morem licitum atqueetiam utilem piae vetustati semper visum, et universalissime in Ecclesia semper receptum. (3) Pjid. c. iii. parag. 12. Dogma adversarium Aerii, orationes et oblationes pro defunctis damnantis, fuisse damnatum ex Epiphanio et Augustino cui non constat ? (4) Ibid, parag. 13. In sepuliura mortuorum sic orabatur, Praestahuic famulo tuo, ut peccata quae in hoc mundo commisit non imputentur ei, sed ut superatis portis mortis, et aeternae caliginis, semper in regione APPENDIX. 299 That the Church of England would doe well to restore, with many other things which they want. This must prove an ancient practice of praying for the Dead.O) That King James, by the important clamours of the Puritans, was unhappily marred in his designe to restore this and other such thingsX2) That an expiatory purgatory may well be granted, wherein the sins of the Dead may be gotten remitted by the prayers of the living ; Albeit a punitive purgatory, purging away sins by a fiery paine must be denied.(3) lucis inhabitet. Hasee preces antiquissimas et piissimas, Buceri aliorumque monitu, Praesules Ecclesiae Aneli- canae expunxere; aut in aliara, nescio quam formam, hodiernam noYitatem redolentem, convertere. (1) Ibid, parag. 14. Sed utinam Ecclesia Anglicana, quae singularem certe alioqui meretur laudem, ob magnam multis in aliis rebus, et si non forte paris momenti, moderationem adhibitam, universalis Ecclesiae antiquissimae eonsuetudini hoc in negotio, et in aliis nonnullis, sese potius conformasset, quam ob errores et abusus, qui paulatim postea irrepserant, ingenti aliorum Christianorum scandalo, simpliciter rejecisset et penitus sustulisset. (2) Ibid. Sereniss. et nunquam satis laudatus Princeps Jacobus sextus, cum nihil haberet prius et antiquius pacis et concordiae inter Christianas Ecclesias procurandae studio, nunquam tamen per perniciosa et rixosa multorum theologastrorum ingenia id consequi, aut effectum dare potuit, quod maxime voluit. (3) Ibid. Sententiae vero communi Graecorum atque etiam quorundam veterum doctorum in Ecclesia La- tina de Purgatorio expiatorio (quod solum Purgatorii nomen proprie loquendo meretur) in quo sine poenis gehennalibus, animae sanctorum quorum quasi media quaedam conditio est, in coelis quidem, sed in coelorum loco Deo noto, magis magisque ad diem visionis Dei clarae, fruentes conspectu et consortio humanitatis Christi et sanctorum Angelorum, perficiunt se in Dei charitate per fervida et morosa suspiria, ut supra dictum est, nentri pertinaciter obluctentur : sua enim, atque ea non exigua, probabilitate minime destituitur. THE END OF THE APPENDIX. INDEX. 2 a INDEX TO THE NAMES OF PERSONS AND PLACES. Abdie. See Ebdy. Aberchirder, ii. 139; ill. 204, 205, 226. Abercorn, Catherine, countess of, ii. 133. Abercrombie, Sir Alexander, knight, iii. 38. Abercrommy, Mr. Andrew, minister at Fintray, iii. 38. Aberdeen, i. 9, 10, 19, 26, 33, 44, 50, 51, 57, 61, 69, 70,75, 82, 83, 84, 85, 86, 87, 88, 89, 90, 94, 95, 96, 97, 116, 117, 126, 129, 135, 140, 143, 153, 154, 155 ; ii. 4, 5, 6, 22, 28, 36, 39, 43, 48, 53, 55, 99, 114, 115, 122, 129, 133, 134, 135, 149, 154, 155, 157, 158, 160, 161, 162, 163, 165, 166, 170, 180, 184, 185, 196, 197, 205, 214, 215, 216, 218, 219, 220, 221, 222, 223, 225, 226, 227, 228, 229, 230, 233, 234, 235, 236, 237, 238, 246, 255, 257, 260, 261, 262, 264, 265, 266, 267, 268, 269, 270, 271, 272, 273, 274, 275, 276, 277, 278, 279, 280, 281,282; iii. 37, 38, 40, 46, 47, 49, 50, 61, 63, 72, 88, 89, 129, 130, 159, 160, 161, 162, 166, 167, 168, 169, 182, 196, 197, 198, 199, 200, 201, 202, 203, 204, 207, 208, 209, 210, 214, 215, 218, 219, 221, 222, 223, 224, 225, 226, 227, 228, 229, 230, 233, 234, 235, 236, 237, 238, 239, 240, 241, 242, 243, 244, 245, 246, 250, 251, 255, 256, 257. Aberdeen, archdeacon of, see Logye, Andrew. Aberdeen, bishop of. See Bellenden ; Dunbar; Elphinstone ; Forbes, Alex- ander ; Forbes, Patrick ; Mitchell. Aberdeen, constable of. See Kennedy. John, of Carmuck. Aberdeen, University and King's Col- lege of, i. 9, 10, 50, 51, 83, 85, 88, 154, 155 ; ii. 154, 155, 156, 157, 161, 165, 166, 220, 225, 226, 228; iii. 49, 89, 128, 129, 130, 218, 221, 224, 225, 226, 227, 228, 229, 231, 232, 234, 237, 238, 244, 256, 257, 263. Aberdeen, Marischal College and Uni- versity of, i. 9, 83, 84, ; ii. 5 ; iii. 88, 89, 129, 130, 209, 210, 216, 226. 230, 236, 237, 241, 244. Aberdeen, Old, i. 9, 33, 70, 83, 155; ii. 166, 225, 226, 228, 234, 281 ; iii. 49, 128, 129, 130, 218, 224, 226. 227, 229, 233. Abergeldie, laird of, ii. 259- Aberlemno, parish of, ii. 5 ; iii. 37. Aberlour, presbytery of, ii. 6, 161 ; iii. 38. Abernethie, George, one of the elders of Rothiemay, iii. 204. Abernethie, Mr. Thomas, (sometime Jesuit), i. 44, 45; ii. 49, 98, 136. 137, 140, 143, 146, 279. Abernethy, John, bishop of Caithness, ii. 131, 146, 150. Abernethy, presbytery of, ii. 6, 161. Aber-Ruthven, ii. 154. Aboyne, James, viscount of, ii. 214, 215, 216, 231, 235, 238, 249, 254, 259, 265, 266, 267, 268, 269, 270, 304 INDEX. 271, 273, 274, 275, 276, 277, 278, 279, 280, 282; iii. 15, 24, 35, 71, 92, 93. Aehintillve (Ashentilly), laird of, iii. 164. Achreddie. See Deer, New. Achterardour, presbytery of, ii. 154. Achterhouse, parish of, ii. 5 ; iii. 37. A Dalyell, Mr. Mungo, a border mi- nister, iii. 247- Adamson, John, principal of the Uni- versity of Edinburgh, i. 147 ; ii. 29, 127 ; iii. 50, 218. Adamson, Patrick, (titular) archbishop of St. Andrew's, i. 147, 173; ii. 98; iii. 44. Airdrye, laird of, 127. Airlye, castle of, ii. 234 ; iii. 164, 165, 166. Airlve, James, first earl of, ii. 196, 218, 234 ; iii. 165, 166, 201, 254. See Ogilvy, Lord. Airth and Menteith, William, first earl of, i. 109, 132. Aiton, John, of Aiton, i. 127. Aldbarr, laird of, i. 109 ; ii. 5, 28, 127, 134, 228; iii. 37. Alexander, Sir William, of Menstrye, iii. 73, 88. See Stirling, earl of. Alford, parish of, ii. 4, 165, 166 ; iii. 196, 241, 250. Alford, presbytery of, i. 85 ; ii. 6, 161 ; iii. 38. Alvah, parish of, i. 58. Alves, minister of, iii. 38, 205, 207. Amont (Almond) James, Lord Living- stone of, (earl of Calendar), i. 108, 109, HO; ii. 26, 27; iii. 159, 257. Anderson, Alexander, in Turriff, ii. 158. Anderson, David, of Finzeauch, iii. 198. Anderson, Janet, wife of Mr. John Gregory, minister at Drumoak, iii. 198. Anderson, Skipper, his house in Aber- deen, ii. 236 ; iii. 199. Anderson, William, goldsmith in Aber- deen, ii. 282. Andrewes, Lancelott, Bishop of Win- chester, i. 5, 20 ; ii. 41, 82. Andrew's, St., i. 6, 45, 51, 162 ; ii. 5. 9, 39, 43, 45, 51, 53, 99, 108, 136, 137, 152, 154, 163, 169, 170, 184; iii. 40, 46, 47, 181, 215, 228, 236. 244, 245, 250, 251. Andrew's, St., archbishop of, i. 8, 17, 25, 34, 74, 126, 139, 140, 159, 168; ii. 22, 53, 57, 99, 149; iii. 63, 83, 90, 91, 236. See Spottiswoode, John. Andrew's, St., New College of, i. 6 ; ii. 45. Andrew's, St., St. Salvator's College, ii. 5 ; iii. 236. Andrew's, St., University of, ii. 5, 163; iii. 61, 89, 236. Andrew's, St., presbytery of, ii. 96. Andrew's, St., kirktoun, ii. 139. Anglesey, Arthur, earl of, iii. 240. Angus, Archibald (earl of Ormond), Lord, i. 108, 109, 110 ; ii. 27, 31. Angus, William, tenth earl of, ii. 41. Annan (Annand), Mr. John, minister at Kinore, afterwards at Inverness, ii. 5 ; iii. 205. Annand, Mr. William, minister at Air, ii. 95, 151. Annandale, James, first earl of, i. 108. 110; ii. 27, 31. Antrim, earl of, ii. 196, 205. Anwoth, parish of, ii. 28. Arbroath, town of, ii. 5, 160 ; iii. 37. Arbuthnot, minister at, iii. 38. Arbuthnott, Sir Robert, first viscount of, i. 109. Archangel, Father. See Leslie, George. Ardchattan, priory of, ii. 159. Ardestye. See Gordon of Gight, Sir George. Ardmurdo, family of, iii. 203. Ardrosse, laird of, i. 127. Argyle, i. 10 ; ii. 53, 141, 142, 149, 159, 163, 204, 206, 218, 233, 234 ; iii. 63, 126, 229. Argylle, Archibald, seventh earl of, i. 70, 96. Argylle, Archibald, eighth earl, and INDEX. 305 first marquis of, i. 27, 73, 96, 108, 109, 110, 144, 191, 192 ; ii. 26, 27, 28, 32, 38, 45, 46, 95, 102, 104, 171, 172, 173, 196, 204, 205, 206, 218, 233, 234, 252, 267 ; iii. 4, 5, 51, 74, 79, 98, 132, 133, 144, 160, 162, 163, 164, 165, 166, 182, 200, 201, 254, 256. Argylle, Archibald, ninth earl of, i. 52. Arnot, laird of, i. 127. Arnot, Sir Michael, of Arnot, i. 127. Arundell, Thomas, earl of (earl of Norfolk), ii. 195, 196 ; iii. 11, 84. Arradowle, laird of, ii. 280. Arran, Captain James Stewart of Both- well-niuir, earl of, ii. 126. Athenrie, laird of, iii. 239. Athole, John, earl of, i. 127. Auchindowne, ii. 256 ; iii. 72, 211. Auchindowne, castle of, ii. 216 ; iii. 212. Auchmedden, laird of, ii. 259 ; iii. 38. Auchnlecke, Mr. James, minister in the presbytery of Dundee, ii. 96. Auchnoul, laird of, ii. 133. Auchterellon, laird of, iii. 199. Auchterless (Achterlesse), minister at, iii. 203, 204. Auchterlony, John, of Corme, iii. 37. Auldyrne (Auldearn), Minister of, iii. 38, 208. Avr, town of, ii. 28, 95, 151, 169; iii. "182. Badenoch, i. 61 ; ii. 218 ; iii. 163. Bailie, Robert, bailie of Inverness, ii. 6. Baillie, Robert, principal of the Uni- versity of Glasgow, i. 5, 8, 18, 21, 68, 85, 136, 159, 168, 169, 178, 184; ii. 3, 26, 28, 29, 39, 45, 49, 58, 59, 79, 82, 85, 96, 97, 98, 100, 106, 107, 108, 109, HO, 113, 130, 132, 133, 136, 137, 138, 140, 141, 142, 143, 144, 151, 154, 162, 165, 166, 167, 174, 202, 204, 210, 279, 281 ; iii. 3, 4, 15, 16, 90, 153, 154, 215, 216, 219, 220, 227, 229, 233, 235, 245, 250. Baillye, major-general William, iii. 159, 257. Baird, Andrew, burgess of Banff, ii. 6 ; iii. 38. Baird, George, of Auchmedden, ii. 259 ; iii. 38. Baird, Mr. James, advocate, i. 86; iii. 72. Balbirney, laird of, i. 127. Balcanquhal, Dr. Walter, dean of Dur- ham^. 8, 60, 156, 176, 177, 178, 179, 180, 181 ; ii. 18, 173 ; iii. 52, 53, 176. Balcanquell, Mr. Walter, ii. 28. Balcarress, David, lord, i. 109, 123, 127. Balcomby, laird of, i. 109. Balfour, Sir James, Lord-Lyon-King- at-arms, i. 18 ; ii. 171, 209, 210 ; iii. 17, 22, 24, 25, 26, 28, 78, 99, 166, 202, 212, 253, 262, 264. Balfour, laird of, i. 127. Balfour, Sir Michael, of Deane-Mill, i. 127. Balfour, Sir William, keeper of the tower of London, iii. 147. Balgouny, laird of, i. 127. Balgouny (Aberdeenshire), laird of, ii. 226. Balhagardy, laird of, iii. 38. Balmain, laird of, ii. 5. 279 ; iii. 224. Balmerino, James, first lord, iii. 118, 142. Balmerino, John, second lord, i. 27, 68, 122, 123, 135; ii. 28, 39, 127, 154, 202; iii. 27, 30, 81, 113, 181. Balmerino, minister at, i. 127. Balvaird, laird of, i. 43, 109, 127. Balveny, ii. 216, 229, 230. Banchorv (St. Devenick), ii. 277 ; iii. 129. Banchory (St. Ternan), i. 84 ; iii. 89. Banff, i. 58,61,86; ii. 6, 161, 211, 214, 215, 218, 229, 234, 255, 256, 259, 261, 263, 279 ; iii. 38, 201, 214, 251, 252, 253, 254, 255. Bangor, bishop of, Lewis Bayly, ii. 51. Barlcay, David, of Onwerme, i. 127. Barclay, Walter, of Towie, ii. 6, 39, 258, 259 ; iii. 224. Barclay, Dr. William, his treatise Contra Monarchomachos, ii. 170. Barely, Mr. Robert, provost of Irvine iii. 79. 306 INDEX. Barnesius, John, author of the Catho- lico-Romanus Pacificus, iii. 240. Barrach, ground of, ii. 229. Barron, Dr. John, provost of St. Salva- tor's College, St. Andrew's, ii. 5. Barron, Dr. Robert, professor of divi- nity in the Marischal College of Aberdeen, i. 9, 10, 83, 154 ; ii. 5, 225, 226 ; iii. 89, 90, 210, 230, 235, 236, 237, 238, 240, 241, 244. Bastwicke, Dr. John, iii. 52. Bath and Wells, James Montague, bishop of, ii. 41. Bathelnie, see Meldrum, Old. Bayly, Lewis, bishop of Bangor, ii. 51. Beaton, David, of Balfour, i. 127- Beiote, Mr., master of the mint, iii. 88. Belhaven, Lord, i. 108, 110 ; ii. 31. Belhelvie, i. 85, 154 ; ii. 6, 98 ; iii. 38, 4y, 129, 130, 224. Bell, Mr. John, elder, minister at Glas- gow, i. 139, 143; ii. 39, 158. Bellabeg (Balabeg), laird of, ii. 6. Bellandallache, ii. 267 ; iii. 71. Bellenden (Ballenden, Ballantyne, Ban- natine), Dr. Adam, bishop of Aber- deen, ii. 133, 134, 135, 155, 157, 225. Bellenden, Mr. David, minister at Kin- cardine O'Neil, ii. 48, 135. Bellenden, Mr. John (nephew to Adam, bishop of Aberdeen), ii. 226. Bellenden, John (son to Adam, bishop of Aberdeen), ii. 226. Bellenden, Sir John of Auchnoul, ii. 133. Benholme, minister at, ii. 5. Berkshire, Thomas, earl of, iii. 11. Berridale, John, master of, i. 127 ; iii. 224. Berriedail, Lord, i. 45. Bervie, burgh of, ii. 5. Berwick, i. 65 ; ii. 198, 218, 225, 239, 240, 253, 266, 278, 281, 282 ; iii. 4, 5, 8, 11, 15, 24, 25, 26, 28, 29, 31, 74, 89, 90, 104, 124, 132, 133, 143, 144, 150, 159, 204, 210, 232, 236, 258, 261. Beza, Theodore, letter from, to John Knox, iii. 41. Birnie (Birney), minister at, iii. 38. Birsbane, Mr. Matthew, ii. 97. Birse, iii. 199, 226, 245. Blaccater, John, servitor to Dr. Adam Bellenden, bishop of Aberdeen, ii. 226. Blackat, Mr. Andrew, minister at Aber- ladye, i. 127. Blackball, laird of, i. 108, 109, 111; ii. 27, 48. Blackball, Mr. William, regent in Marischal College, iii. 129, 130. Blackness castle, iii. 239. Blacktoun, laird of, ii. 259. Blair, Mr., minister at Glasgow, i. 119. Blair, Mr. Alexander, depute-clerk of the general assembly, i. 145, 172, 173. Blair, Mr. Andrew, ii. 39- Blair, collonel, iii. 1 28, 200. Blair, Mr. Robert, minister at Ayr, ii. 28, 169 ; iii. 250. Blakwater, The, in Strathbogie, iii. 72. Blebo, laird of, i. 127. Boath (Bothe), laird of, iii. 38. Boghall, laird of, i. 127. Bogheads, laird of, iii. 161. Bogie, water of, iii. 210. Bonhard, laird of, i. 127. Bonhill, minister at, i. 8 ; ii. 81, 203. Bonnar, Mr. James, minister at Mav- bole, i. 143, 147; ii. 97, 163; iii. 39, 50. Bonner, Captain, ii. 277- Bonnymoone, iii. 50. Bonnytoune, laird of, iii. 57. Botarie, iii. 208. Bothwell, Francis Stewart, earl of, i. 21. Bothwell-muir, laird of, ii. 126. Boyd, Robert, lord, i. 123, 127- Boyd, Mr. Zachary, minister at Glas- gow, i. 169 ; iii. 259. Braemar, ii. 261. Bramhall, Dr. John, archbishop of Ar- magh, i. 8, 9. Bray (Brae), laird of, ii. 6. Brechin, i. 7, 12, 34, 95, 151, 152, 168 ; INDEX. 307 ii. 5, 41, 44, 56, 100, 101, 149, 160 ; iii. 37, 50, 63, 83, 176. Breeknesse, in Stromness, iii. 44. Brodie, Mr. John, minister at Auldearn, iii. 38. Brody, Mr. Joseph, minister at Keith, ii. 57, 139; iii. 207, 213. Brody, laird of, i. 109; ii. 215; iii. 208. Brown, James, printer in Aberdeen, iii. 230. Brown, Sir Richard, the English am- bassador at Paris, ii. 98. Bruce, George, of Carnock, i. 127. Bruntiland, ii. 60, 154, 207, 249. Brutus, Junius Stephanus, the Vindicice contra Tyrannos of, ii. 170, 203. Buchanan, Mr. David, preceptor to the Duke of Lennox, i. 18, 62. Buchanan, George, his Treatise De Jure Regni, ii. 170, 203. Buchanan, laird of, i. 127, 129. Bull, bishop, his works, iii. 242. Burleigh, Robert Balfour, lord, i. 122, 123; ii. 28, 147, 158; iii. 174, 181. Burn, Mr. Robert, regent in the Uni- versity of Edinburgh, i. 52. Burnet, Dr. Gilbert, Bishop of Sarum, i. 33, 45, 184; ii. 174, 194, 209, 210, 213, 250; iii. 17, 63, 83, 126, 147, 158, 242, 244, 264. Burnet, James, of Cragmyle, ii. 262. Burnet, Mr. Robert, advocate. See Cri- mond, Lord. Burnet, Sir Thomas, of Leys, i. 33, 82, 88, 109; ii.262, 270; iii. 126, 127, 224. Burrough, Sir John, iii. 22. Burton, Mr. B. D., minister in Friday Street, London, iii. 52. Butler, Samuel, quoted, iii. 209- Cabrach, iii. 72. Caerlaverock (Carleavroke), castle of, iii. 162. Caithness, i. 44, 45 ; ii. 4, 53, 112, 131, 143, 146, 150, 152, 163, 218, 266; iii. 203, 254. Calderwood, David, minister at Pen- caitland, i. 51, 95, 169; ii. 26, 42, 85, 98, 110, 133, 134, 159, 166; iii. 44, 91, 142, 239. Calendar, earl of. See Almond, Lord. Calvin, John, i. 99 ; ii. 81, 82, 130. Cambell, serjeant, iii. 166. Cambo, laird of, iii. 113. Cameron, Allan, of Lochiel, ii. 205, 206. Cameron, clan, ii. 205, 206. Cameron, Donald, of Lochiel (Donald Guirke), ii. 205, 206 ; iii. 164. Cameron, Donald, of Lochiel, ii. 205, 206. Cameron, Sir Ewen Dubh, of Lochiel, ii. 205. Campbell, Duncan, of Glenlyon, iii. 50. Campbell, James, of Moy, iii. 38. Campbell, Neill or Nigell, bishop of the Isles, ii. 142. Campbell, Patrick, of Bothe, iii. 38, 207- Campvere, i. 21, 37, 90, 168; ii. 107- Cant, Mr. Andrew, minister at Aber- deen, i. 10, 82, 85, 88; ii. 6, 28, 134, 140, 165, 166, 169; iii. 39, 45, 52, 215, 250. Canterbury, archbishop of, i. 3, 12, 14, 24; ii. 60, 82, 133, 174, 193, 194, 243; iii. 107, 149, 150, 152, 154, 155, 157, 158, 169, 188, 190, 235, 241, 243. See Laud, Dr. William. Capringtoune, laird of, iii. 181. Cargill, David, dean of guild of Aber- deen, iii. 202. Cargill, Dr. James, physician in Aber- deen, iii. 241. Cargill, Mr. Thomas, rector of the grammar school of Aberdeen, iii. 246. Carlisle, ii. 198, 253; iii. 26, 29, 104, 143. Carmichael, Mr. Frederick, ii. 140. Carmichael, Mr. James, i. 1 73. Carmichael, Sir James, treasurer-depute of Scotland, i. 73, 108, 111 ; ii. 27, 31. 308 INDEX. Carneborrow, laird of, ii. 256. Carnegie, Sir Alexander, of Bonny- moone, iii. 50. Carnegy, Sir John, of Eithye, i. 109 ; ii. 5. Carnegy, Lord, i. 109, 151, 152, 153; ii. 5, 44. Carnock, laird of, i. 127 ; iii. 181. Carnocke, minister at, i. 147 ; ii. 127. Carnwath, Robert, earl of. See Dalyell, Lord. Carron, laird of, ii. 267, 268 ; iii. 71. Carse, laird of, iii. 182. Carsphairn, laird of, ii. 157. Carss, Mr. Alexander, minister at Poll- wart, ii. 29, 39, 131, 135, 140, 142, 175. Carstewyre, laird of, i. 1 29. Cassilis, John, sixth earl of, i. 27, 68, 77, 109, 122, 123; ii. 253 ; iii. 24, 98, 181. Cavers, laird of, ii. 131 ; iii. 11, 57, 181, 182. Chalmers, George, quoted, iii. 244. Chalmers, or Camerarius, William, a Jesuit, iii. 237. Chamber, James, of Gadgirthe, iii. 182. Chansleye-woode, iii. 186, 256, 257. Charles I., King, i. 9, 49, 113; ii. 59, 63, 98, 114, 120, 133, 134, 139, 165, 184, 195, 206, 227, 266 ; iii. 8, 9, 11, 22, 31, 37, 61, 62, 82, 92, 99, 108, 158, 174, 222, 241, 246, 253, 258, 261, 264. Chichester, Richard Montague, bishop of, ii. 78. Chirk castle, i. 8. Chirnside, minister at, ii. 143. Clarendon, Edward, Earl of, ii. 194, 196 ; iii. 243, 244. See Hyde, Ed- ward. Clava, laird of, ii. 6. Clementius, Antonius, quoted, iii. 235, 236, 237. Clerk, Mr. James, iii. 162. Clerkington, laird of, i. 127. Cleveland, the poet, quoted, iii. 3. Cliddsdale, i. 62. Clogher, John Leslie, bishop of, iii. 232. Clogie, Mr. William, minister at New Spynie, iii. 207. Cluny, i. 153 ; ii. 6, 134, 216, 236, 237; iii. 71, 218, 246. Clyde, firth of, ii. 204, 205 ; iii. 163. Cochrain, the favourite of King James III., ii. 216. Cockburn, Patrick, of Clerkington, i. 127. Cockburn, Sir William, of Langton, i. 127. Coke, secretary, iii. 11. Colm, Inch, ii. 249. Columba, Saint, ii. 143. Collvill, Mr., iii. 8. Conwaye, Edward, lord, iii. 258, 259, 260. Conveth, near Inverness, iii. 38. Conweth. See Laurencekirk. Corbet, Mr. John, minister at Bonhill, in the Lennox, i. 8 ; ii. 81, 203, 204. Corme, laird of, iii. 37- Cornwall, Walter, of Bonhard, i. 127- Corrichy, battle of, i. 57. Corse, laird of, i. 9, 50, 51, 82, 95 ; ii. 4, 48, 155, 226 ; iii. 129, 226, 232. 233, 234, 236, 243, 244. Corsindae, iii. 38, 241. Cottingtowne, Francis, lord, iii. 147. Couper of Fyfe, i. 179, 189- Couper, James, lord, i. 82 ; ii. 5, 39, 214, 215, 227, 231, 232; iii. 37, 181. Couper, William, bishop of Galloway, ii. 134. Cowper, John, of Gogar, i. 127. Cowye, ii. 269, 275. Cragmillar, laird of, i. 127. Cragmyle, laird of, ii. 262. Craig, John, minister at Edinburgh, i. 39, 42; ii. 119. Craig, Sir John Ogilvy of, iii. 166. Craig (of Auchindoir), laird of, ii. 259- Craig, Scottish, laird of, i. 82. Craig, Thomas, of Riccardtoun, i. 127. INDEX. 309 Craighall, lord, iii. 181. See Hope, Sir Thomas, lord advocate. Craigievar, laird of, ii. 48, 134, 135, 259 ; iii. 72, 202. Crail, minister at, ii. 95, 96. Cranston, lord, i. 123; ii. 39; iii. 81. Cranston, Mr. Thomas, minister at Tranent, ii. 130. Craven, William, first lord, iii. 83. Creichton, Aloisia, ii. 101. Creighton, James, of Frendraught, ii. 236; iii. 72. Creighton, Mr. John, minister at Paisley, ii. 57. Crichie, family of, iii. 231. Crimond, laird of, ii. 257. Crimond, Robert Burnet, lord, i. 33 ; ii. 97 ; iii. 126. Cromarty, sheriff of. See Urquhart, Sir Thomas. Cromarty, young laird of, ii. 259. Crombie, Sir Thomas, of Kemnay, ii. 229. Cromie, laird of, ii. 259, 263 ; iii. 252. Cromwell, Oliver, i. 133 ; ii. 264. Croy, minister at, iii. 38. Cruickshank, Robert, stationer in Aber- deen, iii. 237. Culblaine (Culbleen), iii. 72. Cullen, burgh of, ii. 6 ; iii. 38. Cullen, George, burgess of Aberdeen, iii. 197. Culloden, battle of, i. 58. Culloden, laird of, iii. 38. Culone, Elspet, her house in Aberdeen, iii. 215. Culsamond, Newton of, iii. 202, 203. Culter, laird of, iii. 199. Cumming, Sir Alexander, of Culter, iii. 199. Cunningham, Mr. James, ii. 147. Cunningham, Thomas, factor at Camp- vere, i. 37. Cunningham, Sir William, of Capring- toune, iii. 181. Dalgleish, Mr. David, minister at Couper of Fyfe, i. 179, 180, 189, 191 ; ii. 29. 2 Dalgleish, Mr. Robert, agent for the general assembly, ii. 167 ; iii. 179- Dalhousie, William, first earl of, i. 109, 123, 127 ; iii. 81, 113. Dalkeith, palace of, i. 29, 30, 35, 63, 66, 67, 72 ; ii. 208, 209. Dalkeith, presbytery of, ii. 166. Danskin, Henry, professor of humanity in the University of St. Andrew's, iii. 236. A Dalyell, Mr. Mungo, a border side minister, iii. 247. Dalyell, Sir John, of Newton, i. 109. Dalyell, (Dayell) lord, i.62,73, 108, 109, 110; ii. 27, 31. See Carnwath, earl of. Davidson, Robert, in Turriff, ii. 158. Davidstoune, Mr. William, minister at Kildrummy, iii. 38. Deane Mill, laird of, i. 127. Dee, bridge of, i. 44 ; ii. 261, 276, 277, 278, 279, 281 ; iii. 160, 166, 168. Dee, river of, i. 19 ; ii. 226, 261, 276; iii. 89, 160. Deer, New, iii. 38. Deer, Old, ii. 6, 161. Delgettie, laird of, ii. 259. Dempster, Thomas, LL.D., professor of humanity in the University of Bo- logna, iii. 246. Demster, Mr. Robert, bailie of Brechin, ii. 5 ; iii. 37- Derry, Dr. John Bramhall, bishop of, i. 8, 9. Deskford, Lord Ogilvy of. See Findla- ter, earl of. Deveron (Doverne), river of, iii. 210, 254. Dick, Sir William, provost of Edin- burgh, i. 22; ii. 236 ; iii. 178. Dickson, Mr. David, minister at Irvine, i. 10, 82, 88; ii. 28, 46, 47, 158, 169 ; iii. 37, 39, 216, 250. Digbye, Sir Kenelme, iii. 108. Diodati, John, minister at Geneva, i. 52. Do-a' -thing, Davie, iii. 198. Dolphinton, minister at, iii. 39. Donaldsoun, Alexander, in Aberdeen, iii. 202. R I 310 INDEX. Douglas, Alexander, of Spynie, iii. 231. Douglas, Dr. Alexander, raediciner in Banff, iii. 252. Douglas, Francis, bookseller in Aber- deen, iii. 202. Douglas, marquis of, i. 62, 1 10 : ii. 196. Douglas, Mr. William, minister at Forgue, i. 85 ; ii. 6, 29, 58 ; iii. 224, 247. Douglas, Sir William, sheriff of Teviot- dale, i. 109, 189; ii. 28, 131 146, 158 ; iii. 11, 22, 57, 79, 181, 182. Douglas, Mr. John, in Elgin, iii. 38. Down and Connor, Dr. Henry Leslie, bishop of, i. 8 ; ii. 81, 204. Downs, the, iii. 84, 85, 86. Drum, dame Marrian Duglasse, lady of, ii. 234; iii. 165. Drum, laird of. See Irving, Sir Alex- ander. Drum, house of, iii. 198, 202. Drumoak, minister at, iii. 199, 226, 227- Drummond, Patrick, third lord, i. 29- Drummond, Sir Patrick, i. 37. Drummond of Ricardtoune, iii. 182. Dublin, i. 4 ; ii. 203 ; iii. 230. Duddingston, minister at, i. 18. Duddistoune, laird of. See Thomson, Sir Thomas. Dudhope, viscount of. See Scrimgeour, constable of Dundee. Dumbarton, ii. 203 ; iii. 229. Dumfries, ii. 28, 129, 252 ; iii. 176. Dumfries, William, earl of, i. 108, 110; ii. 27, 31. Dun, minister at, iii. 37. Dunbar, iii. 5, 81, 262. Dunbar, castle of, iii. 119. Dunbar, minister at, ii. 50, 51. Dunbar, presbytery of, ii. 96. Dunbar, Mr. David, minister at Edin- killie, ii. 6. Dunbar, Sir George Hume, earl of, ii. 40, 41. Dunbar, Gavin, bishop of Aberdeen, ii. 155, 156 ; iii. 218, 234. Dunbar, Mr. Gavin, minister at Alves, iii. 38, 205. Dunbar, Mr. John, bailie of Forres, ii. 6 ; iii. 38. Dunbar, Mr. Patrick, minister at Dores, or Durris, (Inverness-shire), ii. 6. Dunbarton, castle of, ii. 210 ; iii. 73, 74, 86, 105, 112, 117, 143, 162, 176, 256. Dunbennan, minister at, iii. 205. Dunblane, i. 4, 12; ii. 95, 133, 134, 136, 138, 146, 149. Dunblane, bishop of. See Bellenden, Adam ; Gillan, John ; Graham, George ; Wedderburn, James. Dundas, George, of Duddistoune, i. 127. Dundas, George, of Manner, iii. 182. Dundas, John, of New Liston, i. 127. Dundas, of that ilk, iii. 113. Dundee, i. 4, 20, 33, 62, 77, 103, 162, 163; ii. 5, 11; 14, 52, 95, 96, 107, 111, 158, 160, 163, 227, 253, 275, 277, 279 ; iii. 37, 43, 127, 182, 200. Dundee, constable of. See Scrimgeor. Duneycht, hill of, i. 57. Dunglas, iii. 5, 261, 262. Dunkeld, Alexander Lindsay, bishop of, ii. 95, 145, 150, 163; iii. 49. Dunkeld, Henry Guthry, bishop of, iii. 222. Dunn, laird of, i. 109, 151. Dunnotter, ii. 215, 261, 269, 270, 271, 272, 273; iii. 161, 198. Dunoen, laird of, ii. 275. Dunse, ii. 39, 146, 279; iii. 27, 29, 30, 254, 261. Dunse Hill, or Dunse Law, ii. 253, 254, 269 ; iii- 7. Dunsmill, laird of, ii. 277- Duppa, Bryan, bishop of Winchester, ii. 100 ; iii. 91. Durham, i. 8 ; ii. 134, 197 ; iii. 52, 53, 261. Durris, or Dores (Inverness-shire), minister at, ii. 6. Durris (Doors) in The Mearns, ii. 261, 262, 264. Dury. See Gibson, Alexander. Dyke, minister at, ii. 6 ; iii. 38, 204, 205, 207, 208. INDEX. 311 Earleshall, laird of, ii. 163. Earlston, laird of, ii. 28. Ebdy, in Fife (Abdie), minister at, i. 43. Echt, The Barmekyne of, i. 57. Echt, laird of, i. 58 ; ii. 259, 260. Echt, minister at, iii. 38. cht, the place of, i. 57. Edinburgh, i. 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 16, 17, 19, 20, 21, 22, 24, 25, 27, 29, 32, 33, 34, 38, 39, 40, 41, 42, 43, 44, 45, 52, 65, 66, 67, 68, 70, 71, 72, 73, 74, 75, 90, 91, 98, 103, 104, 106, 107, 109, HI, 112, 115, 117, 118, 121, 122, 124, 125, 126, 127, 129, 130, 131, 132, 133, 134, 135, 143, 146, 147, 150, 151, 152, 156, 157, 162, 163, 165, 167, 172, 183, 187 ; ii. 7, 32, 35, 45, 49, 50, 59, 80, 95, 98, 102, 108, 110, 111, 112, 113, 114, 118, 125, 127, 131, 132, 136, 138, 139, 140, 141, 144, 149, 152, 153, 154, 158, 159, 163, 166, 168, 169, 170, 176, 177, 178, 179, 181, 184, 186, 202, 207, 208, 209, 222, 237, 238, 239, 250, 253, 282 ; iii. 4, 17, 23, 24, 25, 28, 29, 30, 34, 35, 36, 37, 50, 53, 55, 57, 61, 63, 79, 80, 81, 87, 97, 98, 99, 100, 103, 108, 111, 112, 113, 115, 118, 125, 126, 127, 128, 129, 131, 132, 137, 140, 143, 147, 153, 154, 158, 159, 174, 175, 176, 180, 181, 182, 183, 185, 186, 197, 199, 200, 202, 203, 205, 206, 208, 209, 210, 211, 214, 215, 216, 218, 219, 223, 225, 228, 229, 230, 232, 234, 238, 239, 240, 241, 242, 244, 245, 246, 250. Edinburgh, bishop of. See Forbes, William ; Lindsay, David ; Wishart, George. Edinburgh, castle of, i. 66, 67, 71, 124 ; ii. 30, 96, 208, 209, 210, 239, 240, 267 ; iii. 26, 71, 73, 74, 77, 86, 100, 104, 112, 117, 119, 125, 143, 162, 176, 186, 187, 190, 200. Edinburgh, university of, i. 45, 52, 147 ; ii. 127; iii. 218. Edinkillie(Edinkaylly), minister at, ii. 6. Edwards, Thomas, author of the Gan- grcena, iii. 224. Edzell, castle of, ii. 223. Edzell, family of, ii. 140. Eglinton, earl of, i. 109, 151 ; ii. 29, 158, 253; iii. 98, 163, 164. Eithye, laird of, i. 109; ii. 5. Elcho, David, lord, i. 123, 127 ; ii. 227, 231. Elgin, i. 129; ii. 6, 161, 263; iii. 38, 204, 205, 206, 207, 208, 213, 226. Elibanke, laird of, iii. 181. Eliot, Dr., i. 124; ii. 45. Eliot, Mr. Robert, i. 150, 156. Ellon, presbytery of, ii. 5, 6, 161 ; iii. 38. Elphinston, lord, i. 108, 110; ii. 27. Elphinston, Michael, of Bellabeg, ii. 6. Elphinston, James, secretary (lord Bal- merino), ii. 156. Elphinston, William, bishop of Aber- deen, ii. 154, 155, 156. Elphinston, Sir William, lord justice general, i. 21, 22, 36, 108, 111 ; ii. 24, 27, 31. Elsick, ii. 275. Ely, Lancelot Andrewes, bishop of, i. 41. Ely, Francis White, bishop of, ii. 78. English, David, of Inglishton, i. 127- Enzie, The, iii. 201. Erroll, Francis, eighth earl of, ii. 41. Erroll, William, ninth earl of, ii. 214, 253, 259. Erskine, Arthur, of Scottish Craig, i. 82. Erskine, house of, ii. 179- Erskine, John, of Balhagardy, iii. 38. Erskine, lord, ii. 3, 4, 31, 229, 232; iii. 6. Erskine, Thomas, of Pittodrie, ii. 282. Erskine, William, brother to the laird of Pittodrie, ii. 282. Essex, Robert, earl of, ii. 195 ; iii. 4. Ettricke, Patrick, lord Ruthven of. See Ruthven, general. Evelick, laird of, ii. 145. Faih, Hill of, i. 57. 312 INDEX. Fairly, James, bishop of Argyle, i. 1 0 ; ii. 141 ; iii. 126. Falconer, master of the mint, iii. 88. Falconer, Mr. William, minister at Dyke, ii. 6, 29 ; iii. 38, 204, 205, 207, 208. Falconer, Mr. William, minister at El- gin, i. 129. Falkland, minister at, ii. 134. Farquharson, Donald, of Monaltry, ii. 261 ; iii. 126. Farquharson (Ferqhwardsone), Mr. James, advocate, brother to the laird of Monaltry, iii. 126. Fechill, laird of, ii. 275. Fedderett, laird of iii. 199, 200. See Irving, Robert, of. Feildoune, captain, iii. 28. Fergus, King, i. 71 ; ii. 203. Fermo, archbishop of, iii. 246. Fetteresso, church of, ii. 270. Fetteresso, minister at, ii. 5 ; iii. 38. Findlater, James, first earl of, i. 61, 109 ; ii. 213, 214, 215 ; iii. 216, 226, 353. Fintray, minister at, iii. 38. Fintry, laird of, ii. 5 ; iii. 37- Finzeauch, laird of, iii. 198. Firth, in Orkney, iii. 44. Fleming, Mr. John, ii. 145. Fleming, lord, iii. 6. Fletcher, Sir Andrew, of Aberladye, i. 53. Fletcher, Sir Andrew, lord Innerpeffer, i. 53, 1 09- Fletcher, Mr. James, provost of Dun- dee, i. 77 ; ii. 5, 28 ; iii. 37. Fletcher, Sir Robert, of Salton, i. 52, 53. Flisk, parson of, i. 127. Fodringhame, Thomas, of Dunoen, ii. 275. Footdee. See Futtie. Forbes, Alexander, master of (tenth lord Forbes), i. 33, 34, 82; ii. 214, 215, 225, 227, 246, 259 ; iii. 162, 214, 216, 218, 224, 226, 255. Forbes, Alexander, servant to the laird of Tolqhwone, ii. 258. Forbes, Alexander, alias Plagne, iii. 72. Forbes, Alexander, bishop of Aber- deen, iii. 203. Forbes, Andrew, professor of humanity at St. Jean D' Angel, son of Dr. William Forbes, bishop of Edin- burgh, iii. 243. Forbes, Arthur, of Echt, i. 58 ; ii. 259, 260. Forbes, Arthur, ninth lord, i. 109, 127. Forbes, Arthur, of Blacktown, ii. 259. Forbes, captain Arthur, son of Mr. John Forbes, minister at Alford, iii. 196, 197, 202. Forbes, Sir Arthur, of Craigievar, iii. 202. Forbes, Duncan, of Culloden, iii. 38. Forbes, Mr. Harrie, minister at Aul- dearn, iii. 208. Forbes, James, of Hauchtowne, iii. 38. Forbes, Dr. John, of Corse, professor of theology in The King's College, i. 9, 20, 50, 51, 82, 95 ; ii. 226; iii. 129, 226, 227, 228, 230, 232, 233, 234, 235, 236, 238, 242, 243. Forbes, Mr. John, minister at Alford, ii. 2 ; iii. 196. Forbes, Mr. John, minister at Kincar- dine O'Neil, ii. 48. Forbes, John, burgess of Aberdeen, ii. 277, 279. Forbes, John, of Leslie, iii. 50, 72, 182. Forbes, Mr. John, minister at Auchter- less, iii. 203, 204. Forbes, minister at, iii. 38. Forbes, Patrick, of Corse, bishop of Aberdeen, i. 85, 155 ; ii. 4, 48, 155, 156, 157, 166 ; iii. 128, 209, 210, 227, 228, 230, 232, 233, 234, 236, 237, 240, 243, 244. Forbes, Patrick, bishop of Caithness, ii. 4. Forbes, Mr. Robert, professor of phi- losophy in The Marischal College, i. 9. Forbes, Robert, of Riress, i. 127. Forbes, Mr. Robert, minister at Echt, iii. 38. INDEX. 313 Forbes, Robert, alias Dobrie, burgess of Aberdeen, iii. 197- Forbes, Walter, of Tolqhwone, ii. 258, 259 ; Hi. 160, 161, 162. Forbes, Mr. William, minister at Bellye, i. 129. Forbes, Sir William, first baronet of Craigievar, ii. 48, 134, 135, 259 ; iii. 72, 202. Forbes, Mr. William, minister at Fraser- burgh, iii. 38, 224. Forbes, William, fiar of Corsindae, iii. 38. Forbes, Dr. William, bishop of Edin- burgh, iii. 209, 230, 235, 238, 239, 240, 241, 242, 243, 250. Forbes, William, seventh lord, iii. 210. Fordoun, presbytery of, ii. 5 ; iii. 38. Fordyce, John, one of the elders of Rothiemay, iii. 204. Fordyce, presbytery of, ii. 6, 161 ; iii. 38. Forfar, presbytery of, ii. 5, 160 ; iii. 37. Forglen, house of, ii. 211, 214, 215 ; iii. 253, 254, 255. Forglen, minister at, iii. 229- Forgue, minister at, i. 85 ; ii. 6, 29, 58 ; iii. 224, 247. Forres, ii. 163 ; iii. 205, 206, 207. Forres, presbytery of, ii. 6, 161 ; iii. 38. Forrester, George, lord, i. 68, 123, 127 ; iii. 8. Forrester, Mr. Thomas, minister at Mel- rose, ii. 143, 144. Forsyth, Mr. Gavin, i. 119- Forsyth, Mr. James, minister at Kil- patrick, ii. 57, 137, 138. Forth, Firth of, ii. 96, 196, 205, 207, 218, 248, 249, 253, 254, 265 ; iii. 12, 99. Forthar, house of, ii. 234 ; iii. 165, 166. Foveran, lad}' of, ii. 215. Foveran, laird of, ii. 215, 226, 259. Foveran, minister at, iii. 49, 224. Fraser, Alexander, of Philorth, ii. 6. Fraser, Andrew, second lord Fraser, i. 33, 109 ; ii. 214, 215, 227, 258, 259, 281 ; iii. 216, 224, 226. Fraser, Castle. See Muchalls (in Mar.) Fraser, James, of Bray, ii. 6. Fraser, Dr. James, secretary of Chelsea Hospital, iii. 244. Fraser, William, of Bogheads, iii. 1 6 1 , 1 62. Fraserburgh, minister at, iii. 38, 224. Freebairn, Mr. John, ii. 145. Frendraught, laird of, ii. 236 ; iii. 72. Freuchie, laird of, ii. 206. Frisell, Mr. William, minister at Con- veth, iii. 38. Futtie, near Aberdeen, chapel of St. Clement in, iii. 209- Fyvie, minister at, ii. 6 ; iii. 38. Gadgirthe, laird of, iii. 182. Galloway, i. 4, 5, 12, 21, 23, 24, 34, 168 ; ii. 27, 29, 41, 47, 56, 97, 149, 253 ; iii. 63. Galloway, Alexander, first earl of, ii. 26, 27, 31. Galloway,bishop of. See Coupar, William ; Lamb, Andrew ; Sydserf, Thomas. Galloway, Mr. Patrick, ii. 52. Garden, Mr. Alexander, regent in The King's College, ii. 226. Garden, Dr. George, minister at Aber- deen, iii. 228, 230, 231, 232, 233, 235, 236, 237, 238, 242, 243. Garioch, chapel of The, minister at, iii. 226. Garioch, presbytery of The, ii. 6, 161 ; iii. 38. Geare, Dow John, ii. 235, 236, 267 ; iii. 71, 72. See Mackgrigour, John. Gibson, Alexander, younger of Dury, i. 77, 115, 127, 129, 147, 159, 160 ; ii. 29, 136; iii. 81, 181. Gibson, Patrick, ruling elder from the presbytery of Strathbogie, iii. 38. Gight, bog of (Gordon Castle), ii. 216, 229, 230, 238, 261, 263 ; iii. 211. Gight, castle of, ii. 265. Gillan, John, bishop of Dunblane, i. 10. Gillespie, Mr. George, minister at Wemyss, i. 20 ; ii. 46. Gilmoir, Mr. John, advocate, iii. 72. Gladstone (Glaidstons), Mr. Alexander, archdean of St. Andrew's, ii. 45, 51 ; iii. 236. 314 INDEX. Glaminis, John, tenth lord, ii, 253. See Kinghorn, earl of. Glammis (Glames), minister at, ii. 5, 98 ; iii. 37. Glasgow, i. 36, 38,40, 44, 45,51, 56, 62, 70, 98, 99, 104, 106, 107, 110, 115, 119, 120, 127, 129, 130, 131, 132, 133, 134, 135, 139, 144, 147, 151, 155, 156, 157, 158, 159, 161, 162, 168, 169, 170, 171, 177, 179, 183, 184, 190 ; ii. 3, 5, 10, 11, 27, 30, 31, 32, 34. 35, 36, 39, 40, 41, 43, 44, 45, 48, 49, 50, 52, 54, 85, 91, 98, 100, 102, 105, 108, 110, 111, 112, 113, 128, 131, 133, 138, 139, 140, 146, 147, 148, 149, 153, 158, 162, 163, 167, 169, 172, 173, 174, 175, 176, 177, 181, 186, 191, 195, 211, 220, 222, 224 ; iii. 11, 12, 17, 23, 24, 27, 28, 34, 35, 36, 39, 40, 41, 43, 44, 46, 47, 49, 50, 51, 61, 63, 68, 79, 98, 156, 176, 182, 185, 213, 214, 215, 221, 224, 225, 229, 230, 247, 250. Glasgow, archbishop of. See Lindsay, Patrick ; Spottiswoode, John ; (titular) Montgomery, Robert. Glasgow, university of, i, 156, 169; ii. 5, 162, 163 ; iii. 221. Glass, minister at, iii. 38. Glassford, minister at, i. 141, 168 ; ii. 56, 151. Gleg, James, teacher of Latin at Dun- dee, iii. 236. Glencairn, William, ninth earl of, i. 109- Glenfiddich, iii. 211. Glenkindie, laird of, iii. 72. Glenlivet, ii. 261. Glenlyon, laird of, iii. 50. Glenrinnes, iii. 72. Glenylla, ii. 5 ; iii. 37, 165. Gloucester, Henry, duke of (son of King Charles I.), iii. 158, 214. Gogar, laird of, i. 127- Gordon. See Huntly. Gordon, Lord Adam, of Achndown (son of George, first marquis of Huntly), ii. 256. Gordon, Sir Alexander, of Cluny, i. 153; ii. 134, 216, 236, 237 ; iii. 218, 246. Gordon, Alexander, of Earlston, ii. 28. Gordon, Alexander, of Carneborrow, ii. 256. Gordon Castle. See Gight, bog of. Gordon, lord Charles (first earl of Aboyne), ii. 238. Gordon, dame Elisabeth. See Ward- house, lady of. Gordon, George, lord (son of George, second marquis of Huntly), i. 96 ; ii. 215, 216, 227, 235, 238 ; iii. 201. Gordon, Sir George, younger of Gight, ii. 2, 15, 259, 265. Gordon, George, iii. 49. Gordon, George, burgess of Aberdeen, iii. 197. Gordon, Sir George, elder of Gight, iii. 200. Gordon, George, of Newtone of Culsa- mond, iii. 202, 203. Gordon, Gilbert, of Sallagh, ii. 266, 278, 281. Gordon, lady Henrietta (daughter of the second marquis of Huntly), ii. 240. Gordon, lord Henry (son of the second marquis of Huntly), ii. 238. Gordon, Mr. James, keeper of the signet, Edinburgh, i. 126; iii. 126. Gordon, Captain James, ii. 278. Gordon, James, parson of Banchory St. Devenick, iii. 129. Gordon, Lady Jane (countess of Had- dington), ii. 240 ; iii. 262. Gordon, John, of Rothiemay, i. 53. Gordon, Dr. John, minister at Elgin, i. 129. Gordon, John, of Carsphairn, ii. 157- Gordon, Sir John, of Haddo, baronet, ii. 215, 256, 259; iii. 199, 200, 246. Gordon, John, of Fechill (second son of Robert Gordon of Straloch), ii. 275. Gordon, John, of Inshstomack, in Strath- bogie, ii. 279- Gordon, Lord Ludovick (third marquis of Huntly), ii. 238, 261. INDEX. 315 Gordon, Major Nathaniel, of Ardlogie, ii. 275. Gordon, Patrick, of Cluny, his Abridge- ment of Britanes Distemper quoted, ii. 206, 268. Gordon, Sir Robert, of Gordonston, i. 58, 59, 109; ii. 206. Gordon, Robert, of Straloch, ii. 219, 221, 230, 232, 233, 260, 261, 262 ; iii. 210. Gordon, Sir Thomas, of Cluny, iii. 71. Gordon, Dr. William, professor of me- dicine in The King's College, ii. 154, 219, 221 ; iii. 128, 209. Gordon, William, of Arradowle, ii. 280. Gorgeine, Mr. John, bailie of Montrose, iii. 37. Gorthie, estate of, ii. 138. Gorum, Donald. See M'Donald, Sir Donald. Grabe, Dr., quoted, iii. 252. Graham, David, of Fintry, ii. 5 ; iii. 37. Graham, George, of Gorthie, bishop of Orkney, ii. 134, 138 ; iii. 43, 44, 49. Graham, John, bailie of Montrose, ii. 5. Graham, Mr. Patrick, minister at Holme, iii. 44. Graham, Sir Robert, of Morphie, i. 82, 109 ; iii. 38. Grant, Sir James, of Freuchie, ii. 206. Grant, James, of Carron (the outlaw), ii. 235,236, 267, 268; iii. 71. Grant, John, of Carron, ii. 267. Grant, John, of Ballandallache, ii. 267. Gray, of Scheves, i. 45. Gray, Mr. Thomas, burgess of Aber- deen, iii. 197. Gregor, The Clan, ii. 181. Gregory, Mr. John, minister at Drum- oak, iii. 198, 199, 226, 244. Greig, Mr. Walter, minister at Balme- rino, i. 127. Grotius, Hugo, ii. 7, 170. Guild, Dr. William, principal of The King's College, i. 69, 70, 83, 84, 88, 154; ii. 6, 28, 129, 161, 162, 226; iii. 130, 131, 218, 224, 226, 236. Guirke, Donald. See Cameron, Donald. Gunn, Colonel William, ii. 266, 269, 270, 271, 272, 273, 274, 275, 276, 277, 278, 279, 280, 282; iii. 160. Guthrie, in Angus, ii. 139. Guthry, Henry, minister of Stirling, after- ward bishop of Dunkeld, iii. 221, 222. Guthry, Mr. James, minister at Stirling, i. 82. Guthry, John, of That Ilk, bishop of Murray, ii. 138, 139, 140, 144, 202, 209, 249, 268, 281 ; iii. 158, 166, 205, 213, 243. Guthry, Mr. John, parson of DufFus, iii. 226, 247. Hadington, iii. 4, 81. Haddington, Thomas, second earl of, i. 73, 108, 110; ii. 26, 31, 44, 240; iii. 128, 261, 262. Haddo, (Haddoch, Hadda), ii. 215,256, 259; Hi. 199, 200, 246. See Gor- don, Sir John, of Haddo. Haddo house. See Kellie in Buchan. Hailes, Sir David Dalrymple, lord, ii. 97, 133, 206 ; iii. 89, 246. Haldane (Haddin), Archibald, of Glen- eagles, ii. 209. Haldane (Haddin), George, writer, ii. 2 1 0. Halkerton (Hackerton), laird of, i. 109. Halyburton, Mr. George, minister at Glenylla, ii. 5, 29 ; iii. 37. Hall, Dr. Joseph, bishop of Norwich, ii. 47, 48; iii. 44, 155. Halliburton, Mr. George, minister at Crail, ii. 95, 96. Halliburton, George, of Keillor, ii. 96, 151. Hamilton, i. 123, 124, 156; ii. 266. Hamilton, Colonel Alexander, ii. 208, 228; iii. 128. Hamilton, Lady Anne Cunningham, marchioness of, ii. 250. Hamilton, Mr. George, minister at Nu- burne, i. 127. Hamilton, James, third marquis and first duke of, i. 27, 59, 60, 62, 63, 64, 65, 66, 67, 68, 70, 73, 74, 78, 82, 96, 310 INDEX. 97, 98, 103, 108, 139, 140, 141, 183, 184 ; ii. 26, 31, 96, 100, 113, 118, 126, 168, 172, 174, 181, 186, 187, 196, 197, 205, 218, 219, 248, 249, 250, 251, 253, 254, 265, 266, 270, 282 ; iii. 5, 10, 50, 62, 83, 91, 105, 107, 108, 113, 114, 115, 136. Hamilton, Mr. James, minister at Dum- fries, ii. 28. Hamilton, Sir James, iii. 24. Hamilton, Sir John, of Orbestoun, lord justice clerk, i. 27, 36, 58, 59, 73, 108, 111 ; ii. 27, 31. Hamilton, John, of Boghall, i. 127, 129- Hamilton, Sir Patrick, of Little Pres- toune, iii. 181. Hamilton, Dr. Robert, minister at Glass- ford, i. 141, 143, 160, 168; ii. 56, 57, 97, 100, 131, 149, 151. Hamilton, Mr. Robert, minister at Les- mahago, ii. 151. Hamilton, Mr. William, i. 127. Hamilton, William, burgess of Linlith- gow, iii. 182. Hampton Court, i. 42, 135; iii. 108, 111, 115. Hanna, Dr. George, dean of Edinburgh, i. 7. Hannay, Mr. George, minister at Alves, iii. 207, 247. Hartfell, James, first earl of, i. 62 ; ii. 101, 252. Harthill, laird of, ii. 259- Harper, , father of Martin Van Trump, admiral of Holland, iii. 84. Harvye, Mr. Francis, ii. 143. Haughton, (Hauchtowne), laird of, iii. 38. Hay, Sir Alexander, secretary, ii. 41. Hay, Sir John, clerk-register, i. 73, 74, 75, 108, 110, 142, 188; ii. 27, 31. Hay, Mr. John, minister at Rafiert, ii. 6, 29, 58. Hay, Mr. Walter, ii. 139- Hay, Sir William, of Delgaty, ii. 258. Hay, Mr. William, depute-clerk-regis- ter, iii. 122, 124. Heburne, Adam, of Humby, iii. 184. Hempseede, Mr. Walter, minister at Auchterless, iii. 203. Hempsyd, George, bailie of Cullen, iii. 38. Henderson, Mr. Alexander, minister at Edinburgh, i. 10, 17, 18, 43, 82, 88, 143, 191 ; ii- 149, 154, 158, 169, 173, 202; iii. 3, 11, 22, 38, 39, 57, 64, 250. Henderson, Sir John, iii. 86, 162. Henderson, Mr. Patrick, reader at Edin- burgh, i. 22. Henderson, Mr. Robert, ii. 28. Hepburn, Sir Patrick, of Waughton, ii. 96; iii. 113, 181. Hereford, Dr. Nicolas Monk, bishop of, ii. 266. Herries, John, eighth lord, ii. 196. Hervye, Mr. James, minister at New Machar, i. 154. Hilltoun, laird of, iii. 199, 200. Holme, in Orkney, iii. 44. Holland, Henry, first earl of, ii. 195 ; iii. 4, 5, 6, 7, 10, 11, 107. Holyroodhouse, i. 4, 24, 67, 68, 70, 72, 73, 96, 106, 108, 125, 168, 174; ii. 52, 161, 162, 209, 212; iii. 55. Home (Hume), James, earl of, i. 32, 109, 123; ii. 39, 146. Hooper, John, bishop of Gloucester, ii. 82. Hope, Sir Thomas, lord advocate, i. 12, 14, 73, 108, 109, 110; ii. 202, 209: iii. 72, 181. Hope, Sir Thomas, of Carse, iii. 1 82. Howistoun, Mr. John, minister at Kirk- hill, ii. 6. Hull, iii. 159. Humby, laird of, iii. 184. Hume, Lieutenant Colonel, iii. 256. Hume, Sir David, of Wedderburne, iii. 181. Hume, Sir John, iii. 6. Hunter, David, provost of Forfar, ii. 5 ; iii. 37. Huntly, Lady Anne Campbell, marchio- ness of, i. 70. Huntly, George, fourth earl of, i. 57- INDEX. 317 Huntly, George, first marquis of, i. 48 ; ii. 41. Huntly, George, second marquis of, i. 33, 34, 48, 49, 50, 51, 60, 61, 69, 70, 82, 84, 86, 90, 109, 122, 135, 140, 155 ; ii. 114, 157, 196, 197, 198, 205, 206, 210, 211, 212, 213, 214, 215, 216, 217, 218, 219, 220, 221, 222, 223, 224, 225, 226, 228, 229, 230, 231, 232, 233, 234, 235, 236, 237, 238, 239, 240, 254, 255, 256, 257, 260, 261, 262, 263, 264, 265, 267, 270, 280, 282, 283; iii. 26, 67, 71, 72, 159, 160, 163, 164, 201, 203, 210, 211, 212, 225, 231, 253, 262. Huntly, Lady Henrietta Stewart, mar- chioness of, iii. 211, 214. Huntly, minister at, ii. 5. See Dunben- nan and Kinore. Hutchieson, Mr. George, moderator of the presbytery of Edinburgh, iii. 208. Hya, isle of, (Iona or Icolmkill), ii. 143. Hyde, Edward, iii. 147. See Clarendon, earl of. Hynd, Mr. James, minister at Kirkwall, iii. 44. Inchbrakt, laird of, ii. 138. Inch-Colm. See Colm, Inch. Inch-Keith. See Keith, Inch. Inglis, Mr. Alexander, minister at St. Vigeans, iii. 37. Inglis, Mr. George, burgess of Arbroath, iii. 37. Inglis (Inglishe), Mr. Richard, ii. 39, 135. Inglishton, laird of. See English, David. Innerpeffer, lord. See Fletcher, Sir Andrew. Innerwicke, laird of. See Maxwell, James. Innes, Mr. Alexander, minister at Ro- thiemay, ii. 283 ; iii. 204, 205, 206, 207, 208, 209, 228. Innes, Sir Robert, of That Hk, i. 109 ; ii. 215, 234, 263; iii. 224. Innes, Walter, ruling elder from the presbytery of Aberlour, iii. 38. Insch, in The Garioch, iii. 209. Inshdrure, house of, iii. 253, 254, 255. Inshgarvy, iii. 140. Inshstomack, in Strathbogie, ii. 279- Lnverkeithny, iii. 204. Inverness, ii. 6, 48 ; iii. 38, 205. Inverness, presbytery of, ii. 6, 1 61 ; iii. 38. Inverury, ii. 6, 210, 215, 217, 220, 221, 225, 227, 228, 229, 230, 232, 234, 235, 237. Iona, or Icolmkill. See Hya, isle of. Irving (Irvine), Mr. Alexander, ii. 226. Irving (Irvine), Sir Alexander, of Drum, i. 61, 109, HO, 122 ; ii. 215, 226, 233, 255 ; iii. 197, 199, 200. Irving (Irvine), Robert, of Fedderett, ii. 226; iii. 199, 200. Isla, river of, (in Angus), ii. 234. Isla, Strath. See Strath Isla. Island, Holy, iii. 15. Isles, The, ii. 53, 142, 149, 163; iii. 232. Isles, The, bishop of. See Campbell, Neill ; Leslie, John. Isles, West, ii. 143; iii. 132. Jaffray, Alexander, of Kings wells, pro- vost of Aberdeen, ii. 224, 226; iii. 182. Jaffray, Mr. William, minister at New Deer, iii. 38. James I. of Scotland, ii. 93, 1 79. James II. of Scotland, ii. 178; iii. 118. James III. of Scotland, ii. 216. James IV. of Scotland, ii. 34, 37, 93, 155, 184. James VI. of Scotland, i. 4, 6, 8, 29, 38, 39, 40, 42, 45, 47, 48, 53, 55, 103, 105, 108, 113, 117, 121, 126, 130, 144, 161, 165, 169, 176; ii. 9, 34, 36, 40, 43, 44, 51, 91, 105, 114, 120, 125, 130, 156, 178, 179, 181, 184, 185, 199 ; iii. 37, 66, 67, 68, 89, 100, 110, 118, 119, 120, 124, 134, 142, 196, 230, 236. Jamesoun, George, burgess of Aber- deen, ii. 219; iii. 197. Jedburgh, ii. 153, 163 ; iii. 6, 176, 182. s 318 INDEX. Jedburgh, presbytery of, ii. 131. Johnston, Sir Archibald, lord Warris- toun, i. 27, 33,68,77, 111, 115, 122, 145, 146, 147, 158 ; ii. 5, 31, 32, 85, 96, 97, 98, 104, 109, 118, 122, 148, 167,168, 177, 246; iii. 11, 22, 57, 178, 184, 225. Johnston, Dr. Arthur, i. 84; ii. 134; iii. 210, 237, 238, 243. Johnston, Christian, wife of George Johnston of That Ilk, iii. 210. Johnston, George, bailie of Aberdeen, iii. 197. Johnston, George, of That Ilk, iii. 210. Johnston, James, first lord Johnston. See Hartfell, earl of. Johnston, Robert, of Crimond, provost of Aberdeen, ii. 257. Johnston, Saint, ii. 145, 205. See Perth. Johnston, Dr. William, professor of ma- thematics in The Marischal College, i. 84; ii. 219, 220, 221 ; iii. 209, 210, 237. Johnston, lieutenant-colonel William, ii. 257, 258, 259, 265, 269, 272, 273, 276, 277, 278, 280, 282. Keig, minister at, ii. 6. Keillor, laird of. See Halliburton, George. Keir, laird of, i. 158 ; ii. 28, 97, 100 ; iii. 57, 113, 181. Keith, minister at, ii. 5, 139; iii- 89, 213, 236. Keith-Inch, ii. 249 ; iii. 119- Keith, Robert, bishop of Fife, i. 10 ; ii. 138, 139, 140, 141 ; iii. 231, 232. Keith, Sir William, of Ludquharne, ii. 258, 259. Kellie (in Buchan), ii. 215. Kelly (in Angus), House of, ii. 234 ; iii. 165. Kelso, iii. 67. Kelso Abbey, i. 29. Kemnay, ii. 229. Kempt, Mr. John, preacher in Aber- deen, iii. 240. Kennedy, John, of Kermuck, constable of Aberdeen, ii. 5. Keppoch, house of, iii. 164. Ker, laird of, i. 153. Kermuck, laird of, ii. 5. Kerr, Mr. John, minister at Salt Pres- ton, i. 77, 143. Kerr, John, professor of Greek in The King's College, iii. 244. Kerr, Sir Thomas, ii. 39, 131, 146. Kilconquhar (Kinnocher), ii. 134. Kildrummy, ii. 229- Kildrummy, minister at, iii. 38. Killala, see of, i. 4. Killeith, laird of, ii. 126. Kilpatrick, minister at, ii. 57, 137. Kilwining, minister at, i. 168 ; ii. 49 ; iii. 153. Kinbettock. See Towie. Kincardine O'Neil, ii. 48, 134, 135. Kincardine O'Neil, presbytery of, ii. 6, 161 ; iii. 38. Kinghorn, ii. 154, 207. Kinghorn, John, earl of, i. 73, 108, 109, 110 ; ii. 26, 27, 31, 127, 214, 215, 227, 228, 232, 234, 246 ; iii. 38, 165. See Glammis, earl of. Kininvie, family of, iii. 231. Kinnaird (in Fife), family of, iii. 235. Kinnoul, George, second earl of, i. 73, 108, 110; ii. 27, 31 ; iii. 24. Kinore. See Huntly. Kintore, ii. 215, 229, 230, 267, 268. Kirkcudbright, ii. 28, 153, 157, 163. Kirkcudbright, Robert, first lord, iii. 52. Kirkhill (or Wardlaw), minister at, ii. 6. Kirktoun, St. Andrew's, minister at, ii. 139. Kirkwall, ii. 98, 163 ; iii. 44, 221. Kirriemuir, minister at, ii. 5 ; iii. 37- Knowles (Knolls), Mr. Christopher, ii. 143. Knox, John, i. 39 ; ii- 106, 108, 109, 129, 130, 144; iii. 41. Kynninmount, Mr. Alexander, minister at Kirriemuir, ii. 5 ; iii. 37- Kynmundie, laird of, iii. 237. INDEX. 319 Lamb, Andrew, bishop of Galloway, i. 5. Lamb (or Lawmont), Mr. Andrew, ii. 143. Lambeth, the primate's palace at, iii. 157. Lammingtoune, family of, iii. 159. Lammy, Mr. Silvester, minister at Glam- mis, ii. 5, 97, 98 ; iii. 37- Lanark, i. 45. Lanark, minister at, i. 68 ; iii. 39- Lanerick, lord, iii. 264. Langtoune, laird of, i. 127. Languet, Hubert, ii. 170. Large, laird of, iii. 259. Laswade, in Lothian, minister at, ii. 141. Laud, Dr. William, archbishop of Can- terbury, i. 3, 12, 50 : ii. 60, 76, 82, 133, 195; iii. 107, 153, 241. See Canterbury, archbishop of. Lauderdale, John, second earl (after- wards duke) of, i. 27, 73, 108, 109, 110, 144; ii. 27, 31, 66. Laurencekirk (Conveth), minister at, ii. 5 ; iii. 38. Law, Thomas, minister at Elgin, iii. 207. Lawers, laird of, i. 109 ; ii. 145. Learmont, Sir James, of Balcomby, i. 109. Legatsden, ii. 231, 236. Leightoune, laird of, i. 127. Leith, i. 66, 67 ; ii. 51, 140, 207, 249, 250, 252 ; iii. 26, 28, 29, 34, 99, 143, 202. Leith, Patrick, in Kirktoun of Raine, 111. 245. Lekkey, laird of, iii. 223. Lemman, William, one of the elders of Rothiemay, iii. 204. Lennox, Catherine (countess of Aber- corn), duchess of, i. 18, 68. Lennox, Esme, first duke of, i. 39- Lennox, Esme, third duke of, i. 18. Lennox, James, fourth duke of, i. 18, 62, 68. Leochel, church of St. Marnan, at, iii. 235. Leslie, Charles, the non-juror, iii. 232. Leslie, Dr. Henry, bishop of Down and and Connor, i. 8, 9 ; ii. 81, 204. Leslie, George, commonly called Father Archangel, iii. 246. Leslie, John, bishop of Clogher, iii. 232. Leslie, Sir John, of Wardhouse, ii. 134. Leslie, laird of, iii. 50, 72, 182. Leslie, Dr. William, principal of The King's College, i. 9, 10, 83 ; ii. 226 ; iii. 129, 226, 231, 232, 257. Lesly, Sir Alexander (afterwards earl of Leven), i. 37, 127 ; ii. 205, 209, 226. 227, 228, 234, 235, 252, 253, 255, 279; iii. 3, 4,5, 6,7, 8, 27, 159,181, 245, 254, 255, 257, 258, 259, 261. Lesly, John, of Neuton, i. 127; ii. 151. Lesly, Mr. George, ii. 29- Lesly, Mr. George, iii. 160, 161, 162. Lesly, Sir Patrick, provost of Aberdeen, ii. 166; iii. 130, 167, 215. Lesmahago, minister at, ii. 151. L'Estrange, Hammond, iii. 11, 261. Lethintye, house of, iii. 201. Leuchars, minister at, i. 10, 143; ii. 163. Leys, laird of. See Burnet, Sir Thomas. Leyth, Malcom, mariner, Leyth, iii. 202. Lhanbryde, ii. 263. Libertoune, laird of, ii. 144. Lightowne, Mr. James, minister at Dun, iii. 37. Lilburn, John, iii. 157. Lindsay, Alexander, bishop of Dunkeld. ii. 95, 145, 150, 163 ; iii. 49. Lindsay, Dr. David, bishop of Edin- burgh, i. 7, 20, 95 ; ii. 44, 131. Lindsay, Mr. David, minister at Bel- helvie, i. 85, 154 ; ii. 6, 28, 98, 134 ; iii. 38, 49, 50, 129, 130, 224. Lindsay, John, Lord, (earl of Crawford- Lindsay), i.27, 32, 68, 109, 122, 123, 170; ii. 95, 96, 163, 196; iii. 24, 181. Lindsay, Mr. John, minister at Aber- lemno, ii. 5 ; iii. 37. Lindsay, Patrick, archbishop of Glas- gow, ii. 102, 131, 139, 140. 320 INDEX. Linlithgow, i. 20, 28, 29, 32, 90 ; ii. 22, 39, 40, 41, 52; Hi. 40, 46, 47, 81, 113, 182. Linlithgow, earl of, i. 73, 108, 109, 110; ii. 26, 31 ; iii. 123, 159. Lisniore, or Lissmoir, see of, ii. 141. See Argyle, and The Isles. Little, , barber in Edinburgh, iii. 30. Livingston (Levistoune), Mr. John, mi- nister of Stranraer, ii. 28. Livingston (Levistoune), laird of, i. 127. Livingston, Mr. William, minister at Lanark, i. 68, 143 ; iii. 39. Lochaber, i. 61 ; ii. 159, 206, 218, 267 ; iii. 163, 164. Lochiel, laird of, ii. 205, 206. Lockhart of Lee, i. 109. Logie, Mr. Andrew, parson of Rayne, and archdeacon of Aberdeen, i. 145, 153 ; ii. 5 ; iii. 226, 245, 246. Logie, captain John, iii. 246. Logie, Mr. John, iii. 247. London, i. 3, 8, 18, 19, 31, 37, 57, 59, 90, 95, 176; ii. 7, 41, 49, 59, 98, 100, 109, 133, 156, 169, 170, 176, 195, 198, 202, 239, 281 ; iii. 8, 11, 17, 18, 19, 26, 28, 31, 71, 77, 78, 81, 82, 83, 86, 89, 90, 91, 93, 106, 107, 108, 116, 124, 127, 132, 133, 135, 142, 147, 150, 153, 154, 157, 173, 184, 185, 189, 190, 196, 202, 214, 224, 234, 237, 238, 240, 241, 242. London, George Abbot, bishop of, ii. 41. London, tower of, iii. 124, 153. Lorn, ii. 204. Lorn, lord. See Argylle, marquis of. Lothian, earl of, i. 109, 122, 123; ii. 41, 158, 166 ; iii. 81, 112, 181. Loudon, John Campbell, first earl of, i. 27, 30, 43, 68, 109, 122, 123, 140, 142, 151, 155, 170, 187, 188, 192; ii. 28, 102, 110, 128, 131 ; iii. 6, 8, 11, 13, 22, 57, 76, 77, 79, 109, ill, 113, 116, 124, 134, 138, 141, 142, 144, 147, 153, 158, 190. Loudon, Margaret, lady, iii. 181. Lovat, lord, i. 109 ; ii- 234, 262. Lower, John, lord, iii. 181. Lowesk (Lowess), in the parish of Rayne, ii. 229, 230, 232. Ludquharne, laird of, ii. 258, 259. Lumsden, Matthew, of Tilliecairn, ii. 48 ; iii. 203. Lundy, John, of Lundy, i. 127. Lundy, Mr. John, professor of huma- nity in The King's College, i. 155 ; ii. 6, 154, 155, 157, 228 ; iii. 225. Lyon, James, laird of Aldbarr, i. 109 ; ii. 5, 28, 127, 134, 228; iii. 37. Lyon, Mr. Patrick, ii. 5. Macdonald, Sir Donald, of Sleat, sur- named Gorme Oig, ii. 196. Machar, New, i. 154. Machar, Saint, church of, at Old Aber- deen, iii. 227, 229. Mackaile, Matthew, ii. 4. Mackenzie, Sir John, of Tarbott, ii. 152. Mackenzie, Mr. Colin, iii. 247. Mackenzie, Mr. Thomas, archdeacon of Ross, i. 153, 155 ; ii. 5, 152. Mackgie, Mr. James, son to Sir Patrick Mackgie of Large, iii. 259- Mackgie, Sir Patrick, of Large, iii. 259- Mackgill, Mr. Patrick, ii. 5. Mackgillivorich, Mr. Donald, ii. 29. Mackgregor, laird of, ii. 268. Mackgregor, Patrick, brother to the laird of Mackgregor, ii. 268. Mackgrigour, John, ii. 235, 236, 267 ; iii. 71, 72. See Geare, Dow, John. Macklellan, Mr. James, minister at Kirk- cudbright, ii. 28. Macklellan, Mr. John, i. 145. Mackmath, Mr. John, minister at Chirn- side, ii. 143. Mackrandall, chief of the Clan Ranald of Lochaber, iii. 164. Madoes, St. ii. 146, 150, 163. Maitland, Mr. Richard, minister at Aberchirder, ii. 139 ; iii. 207, 226, 246, 247. Makduff, Alexander, pastor of the Scotish Church at Campvere, iii. 234. INDEX. 321 Makgie, Mr. John, ii. 132. Makgill, Mr. John, parson of Flisk, i. 127. Malcolm, James, burgess of Edinburgh, ii. 4. Manner, laird of, iii. 182. Marischall, Lady Mary Erskyne, coun- tess of, iii. 160. Marischall, William, seventh earl, i. 61, 84, 89, 108, 109, 110; ii. 214, 215, 219, 227, 229, 236, 246, 253, 259, 260, 261, 262, 269, 270, 271, 275, 278, 279, 281 ; iii. 15, 160, 161, 162, 168, 198, 201, 211, 214, 216, 226, 233, 255. Marnan, Saint, ii. 139- See Aberchir- der and Leochel. Marnoch, i. 58; ii. 139- See Aber- chirder. Marr, John, eighth earl of, i. 68, 73, 82, 108, 110; ii. 3, 26, 27 ; iii. 8, 197. Marr, John, ninth earl of, ii. 3. Martin, Mr. Alexander, minister at Old Deer, ii. 6, 29, 133. Martin, Mr. James, minister at Peter- head, ii. 6, 28, 133 ; iii. 38, 224. Martin, Mr. John, ii. 97. Mary, Queen of Scots, i. 55 ; ii. 207, 252; iii. 173. Maule (Mauld), Patrick, of Panmure, i. 50, 109; ii. 198. Maunderlee, hill of, i. 58. Maxwell, James, of Innerwicke, i. 50, 109; ii- 198. Maxwell, Dr. John, bishop of Ross, i. 4, 8, 9, 60, 168; ii. 102, 134, 170; iii. 204. Maxwell, Richard, sadler in Edinburgh, i. 127, 129; iii. 182. Maxwell, Mr. William, minister at Dun- bar, ii. 50. Maybole, minister at, i. 147 ; iii. 39. Mayen, family of Abernethy of, i. 45. M'Kenzie, Mr. Murdoch, minister at Elgin, iii. 208. M'Kenzie, Thomas, of Pluscardyne, ii. 215 ; iii. 38. M'Ward, Robert, minister at Glasgow, i. 21. Mearns, presbytery of The, ii. 5, 160 ; iii. 38. Megray (Meagre), hill of, ii. 272, 274. Meigle (Meggill), ii. 5, 160; iii. 37. Meithlick, minister at, iii. 38. Meldrum, Old. See Oldmeldrum. Melvill, Andrew, i. 162; ii. 98, 111; iii. 245. Melvill, David, bookseller in Aberdeen, iii. 245. Melvill, John, lord, i. 127. Menzeis, Mr. William, ii. 29, 145. Menzies, George, master of kirk-work in Aberdeen, iii. 215. Menzies, Sir Gilbert, of Pitfoddels, i. 53 ; ii. 215, 226, 233, 234, 235, 236, 255, 266 ; iii. 252. Menzies, Sir Paul, provost of Aber- deen, iii. 237- Mercer, Thomas, iii. 227- Merse, The, iii. 186. Methven, minister at, i. 50, 147 ; ii. 145, 198. Middleburg, i. 21 ; iii. 234. Middleton, Mr. Alexander, regent in The King's College, ii. 226. Middleton, lieutenant-colonel John (af- terwards earl of Middleton), ii. 279, 280. Middleton, Thomas, author of the Ap- pendix to Spottiswoode's History, i. 10 ; iii. 129, 235, 242. Mill, Mr. Andrew, minister at Fetter- esso, ii. 5 ; iii. 38. Mitchell, David, bishop of Aberdeen, i. 8, 9, 124, 125 ; ii. 45, 49,51. Mitchell, Mr. Thomas, minister at Tur- riff, i. 85 ; ii. 6, 28, 135, 258, 26() ; iii. 38, 203, 204, 224. Mitchellson, Mrs., the Shee Prophetesse, i. 131, 132. Monaltry, laird of, ii. 261 ; iii. 126. MoncreifF, Mr. John, ii. 97, 127. Moncrieff, laird of, ii. 145. Monk, general, ii. 266. Monk, Dr. Nicholas, provost of Eaton, and bishop of Hereford, ii. 266. 322 INDEX. Monro, Mr. David, ii. 29. Montague, Richard, bishop of Norwich, ii. 78. Montague, Mr. Walter, iii. 108. Monteith, Robert, of Salmonet, i. 18 ; ii. 194, 268 ; iii. 18. Montgomery, Hugh, lord, i. 68, 127 ; iii. 8. Montgomery, Robert, titular archbishop of Glasgow, i. 179; ii. 33, 111, 112, 121. Montrose, i. 127, 167; ii. 5, 13, 21, 29, 149, 164, 184, 208, 219, 221, 222, 223; iii. 37, 182. Montrose, James, marquis of, i. 33, 68, 82, 84, 85, 86, 96, 109, 115, 123, 151, 152; ii. 152, 205,- 209, 211, 212, 213, 214, 215, 216, 217, 218, 219, 220, 221, 222, 223, 224, 225, 226, 227, 228, 229, 230, 231, 232, 233, 234, 235, 237, 238, 253, 255, 263, 264, 265, 266, 269, 270, 271, 272, 273, 274, 275, 276, 277, 278, 279, 281, 282 ; iii. 8, 15, 37, 57, 98, 160, 164, 165, 181, 257. Montrose, John, third earl of, ii. 111. Montrose, John, fourth earl of, ii. 43. Montrose, Old, ii. 220, 221, 223. Monyfooth, minister at, ii. 5 ; iii. 37. Monymusk, minister at, iii. 241. Moray. See Murray. More, Mr. William, bailie of Aberdeen, iii. 182. Moresoun, George, burgess of Aber- deen, ii. 219, 221 ; iii. 197. Morphie, laird of, i. 82, 109; iii. 38. Mortimer, Alexander, ii. 141. Morton, William, seventh earl of, i. 73 ; iii. 22, 132. Mortoun, Mr., ii. 99. Mortoun, Dr. Thomas, bishop of Dur- ham, ii. 197. Mosley, Dr. John, iii. 3, 4. Mowat, Mr. Roger, advocate, iii. 72. Moy, iii. 38, 207. Moyll, Mr. John, in deacon's orders at Dundee, ii. 158. Moynes, laird of, ii. 206. Muchalls in Mar, (Castle Fraser), the place of, ii. 214, 215. Muchalls, lord. See Fraser, Andrew, second lord. Muchalls in The Mearns, castle of, i. 88, ; ii. 270. Muiresk, house of, iii. 253. Munro, colonel Robert, i. 49 ; ii- 139, 204; iii. 6, 159, 160, 166, 167, 168, 169, 196, 197, 198, 199, 200, 201, 202, 203, 210, 211, 212, 213, 214, 235, 236, 251, 252, 253, 254, 255. Murray, bishop of. See Guthrie, John. Murray, Sir Andrew, Lord Balvaird, minister at Ebdy in Fife, i. 43, 109> 127. Murray, Mr. David, ii. 29. Murray, Sir David, iii. 113. Murray, James, earl of, the Regent, i. 57. Murray, James, third earl of, i. 108, 109, 110; ii. 26, 31, 234. Murray, James, clerk to the general assembly at Aberdeen in 1640, iii. 215. Murray, Sir Patrick, of Elibank, iii. 181. Murray, Mr. Robert, minister at Meth- ven, i. 50, 147 ; ii. 145, 198. Murray, the sheriff of, ii. 215. Murray, Walter, of Levistoun, i. 127. Murray, William, of the King's bed- chamber, i. 50 ; ii. 198. Murray, Sir William, of Blebo, i. 127. Mylne, Mr. William, minister at Glass, iii. 38. Myrtoun, Thomas, of Cambo, iii. 113. Nairn, ii. 6, 161. Napier, Lord, i. 73, 108, 109, 110; ii. 27 ; iii. 81, 112, 181. Navar, minister at, iii. 37. Nevay, Mr. John (nephew of Mr. An- drew Cant), iii. 250. Newbottle, ii. 165, 166; iii. 39. Newburn, iii. 258, 259, 260, 262, 263. Newcastle, i. 168 ; ii. 266 ; iii. 4, 5, 159, 258, 260, 261, 263. New Deer. See Deer, New. INDEX. 323 Newhills, iii. 227. New Liston, laird of, i. 127. New Machar. See Machar, New. New Spynie. See Spynie, New. Newton, laird of (Dallyell), i. 109- Newton, laird of (Gordon), ii. 215, 259- See Culsalmond, Newton of. Newton, laird of (Lesly), i. 127 ; ii. 151. Nicholas, St., church of, at Aberdeen, ii. 165 ; iii. 230. Nickolson, Sir Thomas of Carnock, iii. 181. Nicol, Mr. John, 145. Nicolson, Mr. Thomas, clerk to the general assembly, i. 172. Nicolson, Thomas, burgess of Aber- deen, iii. 197. Nisbitt, Philip, ii. 144. Nithsdale, Robert Maxwell, earl of, i. 62; ii. 196, 204, 252 ; iii. 162, 256. Northumberland, Algernon, earl of, iii. 126, 144, 158, 187. Norwich, ii. 48, 78, 103 ; iii. 44, 155. Nuburne, minister at, i. 127. Ochiltree, Andrew, second lord, ii. 1 26. Ogilvie, Captain James, i. 18. Ogilvie, Mr. Robert, sub-principal of The King's College, ii. 226. Ogilvy, Sir George, Lord Banff, i. 61 ; ii. 211, 214, 215, 234, 255, 256, 259, 261, 263, 279; iii. 251, 252, 253, 254, 255. Ogilvy, Sir John, of Craig, iii. 166. Ogilvy, lady, ii. 234; iii. 165. Ogilvy, lord, i. 62, 109 ; ii. 234 ; iii. 164, 165, 166, 252. Ogilvy, , younger of Powery, ii. 275. Oldmeldrum, minister at, ii. 6 ; iii. 38. Oliphant, lord, ii. 231, 235. Oneill, barony of (in Aberdeenshire), iii. 228. Onwerme, laird of, i. 127. Oquendo, Don Antonio d', admiral of Spain, iii. 84, 85. Orbestoun, i. 27, 36, 58. See Hamilton, Sir John. Orkney, i. 12, 156; ii. 5, 41,47,48, 53, 96, 138, 149, 163 ; iii. 43, 89, 236, 239- Orkney, bishop of. See Baron, Robert ; Graham, George ; Sydserf, Thomas. Oswell, Mr. John, ii. 29. Oxford, ii. 194; iii. 240, 241. Paisley, i. 18 ; ii. 57 ; iii. 202. Panmure, laird of. See Maule. Panter, Dr. Patrick, professor of divi- nity, and principal of the New Col- lege at St. Andrew's, ii. 45. Paris, i. 18; ii. 97, 98, 215; iii. 143, 245. Paris, university of, ii. 113, 156. Paterson, Mr. John, minister at Foveran, iii. 49, 224. Paterson, Ninian, minister at Liber- ton, iii. 229. Paterson, Thomas, tailor in Edinburgh, ii. 35, 50; iii. 182. Peebles, presbytery of, i. 98, 150, 189 ; ii. 5, 45. Peerson, Mr. Alexander, advocate, i. 147 ; ii. 29- Peirson, Mr. Robert, minister at Firth, in Orkney, iii. 44. Pembrocke, earl of, iii. 4, 11, 20, 31, 107. Pennington, Sir John, admiral of Eng- land, iii. 84. Perth, i. 6, 38, 43, 47, 51, 54, 55, 65, 86, 87, 91, 92, 94, 95, 98, 107, 112, 114, 116, 130, 139, 163, 164, 165, 172, 181; ii. 12, 19, 39, 40, 44, 51, 52, 53, 105, 106, 115, 122, 127, 128, 130, 131, 132, 138, 139, 141, 145, 146, 167, 176, 182, 218; iii. 40, 43, 46, 47, 49, 59, 215. Perth, earl of, i. 108, 110 ; ii. 26, 31. Peter, Mr. John, minister at St. Andrew's Kirktoun, in Murray, ii. 139- Peterhead, iii. 84. Peterhead, minister at, ii. 6, 133; iii. 38, 224. Petry, Mr. Alexander, ii. 29- 324 INDEX. Petrie, William, burgess of Aberdeen, iii. 197. Philorth, laird of, ii. 6. Pitcaple, ii. 231. Pitfoddels, laird of. See Menzies, Sir Gilbert. Pitmedden, laird of. See Setton, John. Pittodry, laird of, ii. 282. Pitsligo, i. 10; ii. 6, 165, 166. Pitsligo, lord, ii. 259- Pluscardyne, laird of. See M'Kenzie, Thomas. Poak, John, drummer in Aberdeen, ii. 226. Pocklington, Dr., canon of Windsor and prebendary of Peterborough, ii. 78. Pollwart, minister at, ii. 39- Pont, Mr. Robert, minister in the church of St. Cuthbert, at Edin- burgh, ii. 112. Powery, laird of, ii. 275. Porterfield, George, burgess of Glas- gow, i. 115, 127; iii. 182. Preston, Sir John, of Airdrv, i. 127 ; ii. 41. Preston, Mr. Robert, i. 127. Preston, Salt, minister at, i. 77. Prestoune, Little, laird of, iii. 181. Prynne, William, iii. 52. Rabax, Edward, printer in Aberdeen, iii. 227, 228, 233, 235, 236, 237, 238, 245, 246. Rafford (Raffert), minister at, ii. 6. Rait, Mr. David, principal of The King's College, ii. 156. Raittie (Rattie), place of, iii. 255. Ramsa v, Andrew, minister at Edinburgh, i. 10* 17, 22, 44, 121, 124, 143, 147, 156, 188; ii. 26, 29, 47,58, 105, 128, 147, 181 ; iii. 216, 219, 226, 233, 251. Ramsav, captain Andrew, ii. 279, 281, 282. Ramsay, David, i. 59- Ramsav, Sir Gilbert of Balmain, ii. 5, 279 ; iii. 224. Ramsay, Mr. Thomas, ii. 29. Rankine, Mr. John, regent in the Uni- versity of Edinburgh, i. 52. Rannoch (Rennach), ii. 267. Raphoe, bishop of, iii. 232. Rathen, kirk of, i. 58. Rathven, iii. 227, 229- Ravne (Raine), i. 145, 153 ; ii. 5, 230: iii. 226, 245, 246. Reay, Donald, lord, i. 59, 61. Reay (Rae), master of, ii. 215. Reid, Mr. Alexander, in Kildrummy, ii. 229. Reid (Read), Dr. Alexander, professor of chirurgery at London, iii. 89. Reid (Read), Mr. Alexander, burgess of Aberdeen, iii. 197. Reid, Alexander, of Pitfoddels, iii. 218. Reid, Mr. James, minister at Arbuthnot, iii. 38. Reid (Read), James, minister at Ban- chory St. Ternan, iii. 89. Reid (Reed), Mr. Robert, minister at Banchory St. Ternan, i. 84. Reid (Read), Mr. Thomas, secretary to James VI., iii. 89. Renfrew, barony of, i. 62. Ricardtoun, laird of, i. 127 ; iii. 182. Richelieu, cardinal, i. 18; iii. 9, 83, 84. Rickart, David, burgess of Aberdeen, iii. 197. Ridfurd, Mr. John, minister at Towie, ii. 6. Rigg (Ridge), William, of Athenry, burgess of Edinburgh, iii. 113, 218, 239, 240, 241. Riress, laird of, i. 127. Ritchie (Richy), Mr. James, clerk to the general assembly, i. 172, 173. Rivett. Dr. Andrew, professor in Ley- den, i. 53. Rupert, (Robert) Prince, iii. 83. Robertson, Mr. Alexander, minister at Cluny, ii. 6. Robertson, Mr. John, minister at Achterhouse, ii. 5, 39, 161, 162; iii. 37. INDEX. 325 Robertson, Mr. John, minister at Saint Johnston, ii. 145. Robson, John Gun, ii. 266. Rochester, dean of, i. 8, 176. Rollock, Mr. Andrew, minister at Dunse, ii. 146. Rollock, Mr. Hary, minister at Edin- burgh, i. 4, 5, 10, 17, 22, 115, 119, 121, 122, 124, 131, 132; ii. 28, 140, 181. Ronnaldsaye, South, minister at, iii. 44. Ross, i. 61, 86, 153, 155; ii. 53, 140, 152, 163, 218 ; iii. 159, 221, 228, 253. Ross, Dr. Alexander, minister at Aber- deen, i. 9, 10, 83 ; ii. 226 ; iii. 209, 235, 244. Ross, Dr. Alexander, chaplain to King Charles I., and master of the free school of Southampton, iii. 209. Ross, archdeacon of. See Makenzie, Thomas. Ross, bishop of, i. 4, 8, 60, 61, 168, 171 ; ii. 95, 102, 134, 136, 149 ; iii. 15, 63, 83, 204, 230, 235, 237. See Maxwell, Dr. John. Ross, Mr. Gilbert, ii. 29. Ross, Mr. Gilbert, reader in Old Aber- deen, ii. 226. Ross, Mr. James, minister at Strachan, iii. 209- Ross, Mr. John, minister at Birse, iii. 199, 200, 226, 245. Rothes, earl of, i. 27, 33, 34, 49, 68, 109, 123, 124,* 140, 141, 155, 159, 169, 174, 187, 188, 192; ii. 28, 31, 35, 38, 96, 102, 151 ; iii. 8, 11, 22, 51, 57, 98, 181. Rothes, minister at, iii. 208. Rothiemay, i. 44, 45. Rothiemay, laird of, i. 53. Rothiemay, minister at, ii. 283 ; iii. 204, 205, 206, 207, 208, 228. Rothsay, presbytery of, i. 153, 156. Row, Mr. John, minister at Carnock, i. 147 ; ii. 127, 134. Roxburgh, earl of, i. 11, 17, 27, 28, 29, 31, 73, 108, 110, 144 ; ii. 26, 66. 2 Roxburgh, Jane Drummond, countess of, i. 29. Rubislaw, laird of, i. 57. Rucheid, James, bailie of Edinburgh, i. 13. Rutherfoord, John, provost of Jedburgh, iii. 182. Rutherfoord, Mr. Samuel, minister at Anwoth, ii. 28, 29, 58, 97, 100, 108, 109, 169, 170; iii. 229, 230, 238, 250. Ruthven, general, i. 109; iii. 77, 86, 87, 98, 99, 105, 125, 126, 127, 140, 159, 181, 186, 200. Sage, bishop, i. 10 ; ii. 109- Salisbury, earl of, iii. 11, 107. Sallagh, laird of, ii. 266, 278, 281. Salmonet. See Monteith. Salton, laird of, i. 52. Sammedoose. See Madoes, St. Sancroft, Dr. William, archbishop of Canterbury, iii. 240. Sanders, Mr. James, precentor in Glas- gow, ii. 147. Sanderson, George, in Aberdeen, iii. 215. Sandilands, Mr. James, advocate, com- missary of Aberdeen, i. 126, 140, 145, 146 ; ii. 154 ; iii. 49, 50. Sandilands, Mr. Thomas, commissary of Aberdeen, i. 140, 145, 146, 172, 173 ; iii. 227. Sarum, bishop of, i. 33 ; iii. 126. Scoone, lord, ii. 44. Scot, Sir John, of Scotstarvet, iii. 147, 181, 236. Scotstarvet, laird of, iii. 147, 181, 236. Scott, James, burgess of Montrose, iii. 182. Scott, William, of Ardross, i. 127- Scott, Mr. William, minister at Cowper, i. 127. Scott, Sir William, ii. 96. Scott, William, pilot at Aberdeen, iii. 130, 131, 168. Scrimgeor, constable of Dundee, vis- count of Dudhope, i. 62. 326 INDEX. Scrimgeor, lieutenant David, son to the viscount of Dudhope, iii. 86, 127. Scrimgeor, Mr. Henry, a minister, ii. 151. Scrogie, Dr. Alexander, minister at Old Aberdeen, i. 9, 83 ; ii. 226 ; iii. 129, 220, 226, 227, 228, 229- Scrogie, Mr. Alexander, regent in The King's College, ii. 226 ; iii. 228, 229. Scrogie, William, bishop of Argyll, ii. 229. Seaforth, earl of, i. 109; ii. 234, 262, 264; iii. 218, 226. Seaton, lord, ii. 240. Seaton, William, of Shethinn, ii. 273 ; iii. 38, 252. Seatoun, Mr. Alexander, minister at Bantf, iii. 38. Sedan, University of, iii. 210, 245. Setton, John, of Pitmedden, ii. 229, 278, 281, 282. Sharp, Mr. George, minister at Fyvie, ii. 6 ; iii. 38. Shelms (Selmys), family of, ii. 156. Shepherd, Mr. Andrew, a minister, ii. 152. Shethinn, laird of. See Seaton, William. Shields (Shels), iii. 261. Shippman, captain, iii. 99. Sibbald, Dr. James, minister at Aber- deen, i. 9, 83, 154 ; ii. 226 ; iii. 129, 226, 228, 229, 230, 244. Sibbald, Mr. James, minister at Ben- holme, ii. 5, 127. Simpson, Mr. Alexander, minister at Laurencekirk, ii. 5 ; iii. 38. Simpson, Mr. Patrick, ii. 134. Simpson, Mr. William, ii. 29. Sinclair, lord, ii. 39, 147. Skeine, Mr. Robert, minister at Forbes, iii. 38. Skene, ii. 229- Skene, James, of Rubislaw, i. 57. Skene, James, of That Ilk, i. 58 ; ii. 6, 260. Skene, loch of, i. 58. Skinner, John, presbyter at Longside, ii. 98. Skinner, Mr. Lawrence, minister at Na- var, iii. 37. Sleat, laird of, ii. 196. Slingsby, captain, iii. 99- Smart, Mr. John, minister at Wick, ii. 152. Smith, John, bailie of Edinburgh, i. 13 ; iii. 239. Smyth, Mr. Andrew, ii. 39. Smyth, John, burgess of Edinburgh, i. 127, 129; iii. 113, 182. Somerville, Mr. Alexander, minister at Dolphinton, ii. 97 ; iii. 39- Southesk, earl of, i. 17, 18, 62, 73, 108, 109, 110, 144, 151, 152; ii. 27, 31, 66; iii. 126, 127, 128, 140, 153. Southesk, river of, ii. 221. Spalding, John, commissary clerk of Aberdeen, his History of the Troubles quoted, i. 5, 19, 34, 45, 61, 70, 82, 84, 85, 96, 97, 122, 155 ; ii. 5, 133, 134, 135, 139, 155, 162, 197, 210, 214, 216, 220, 225, 226, 227, 228, 229, 231, 233, 234, 235, 238, 239, 246, 249, 260, 261, 262, 263, 264, 265, 267, 268, 278, 280, 281, 282; iii. 17, 22, 25, 72, 85, 92, 96, 99, 128, 130, 160, 162, 164, 165, 166, 167, 168, 189, 197, 198, 199, 200, 201, 204, 209, 211, 212, 213, 214, 216, 218, 226, 227, 228, 229, 230, 232, 233, 235, 240, 244, 245, 251, 253, 254, 255, 256, 257, 264. Spang, William, minister at Campvere, i. 21, 90, 168; ii. 26, 49, 59, 61, 68, 78, 83, 106, 107, 118, 128, 136, 143, 151, 153, 155, 163, 164, 195, 198, 203, 219, 250, 267, 278; iii. 3, 7, 8, 18, 78, 81, 100, 257, 258. Spence, Mr. Alexander, minister at Birney, iii. 38. Spey, river of, ii. 218, 262, 263, 264, 267. Spottiswoode, John, archbishop of St. Andrew's, i. 8, 10, 20, 126, 139, 146, 168 ; ii. 41, 42, 43, 44, 98, 100, 110; iii. 44, 90, 91, 129, 142, 235, 242. See Andrew's, St., archbishop of. INDEX. 327 Spottiswoode, Mr. John, superintendent of Lothian, ii. 109. Spottiswoode, Sir Robert, lord presi- dent of the Court of Session, i. 74, 75; iii. 91. Spynie, castle of, ii. 139 ; iii. 205, 213. Spynie, laird of, iii. 231. Spynie, New, minister at, iii. 207- Stalker (Stacker), James, servant to the Lord Fraser, ii. 258. Sterthemius, Enoch, preacher at Mid- dleburg, iii. 234. Steuart of Pardovan, his Collections, ii. 85. Steward, Sir Archibald, of Blackhall, i. 109; ii. 48. See Blackhall, laird of. Steward, Francis, son to the earl of Both well, i. 21. Steward, James, provost of Glasgow, i. 119. Steward, Sir Lewis, advocate, i. 144, 152 ; iii. 72, 126, 140. Steward, Mr. Walter, ii. 29. Steward, Mr. Walter, minister at South Ronnaldsaye, iii. 44. Steward, William, i. 119- Steward, Mr. William, ii. 138. Stewart, captain James, of Bothwell- muir. See Arran, earl of. Stewart, captain, of Dunbarton, ii. 210. Stewart, Sir James, of Killeith, ii. 126. Stirling, i. 29, 31, 32, 33, 35, 36, 38, 42, 82 ; ii. Ill, 134, 252; iii. 81, 113, 197, 215, 221, 222, 223. Stirling, castle of, iii. 73, 117, 176. Stirling, earl of, iii. 78. See Alexan- der, Sir William. Stirling, Sir George, of Keir, ii. 97, 100; iii. 57, 113, 181. Stonehyve, ii. 261, 269, 270, 271, 272, 273, 275. Stormont, Mungo, viscount of, i. 127; ii. 44. Strachan ( Strath qhuan), Mr. Alexander, minister at Chapel of The Garioch, iii. 226. Strachan, Mr. Andrew, minister at Tul- lynessle, ii. 6 ; iii. 38. Strachan, Mr. Andrew, regent in King's College, iii. 128, 129, 210, 232, 235, 242. Strachan, Mr. William, minister at Meithlick, iii. 38. Stradawin, or Stradowne. See Strath- avin. Strafford, Thomas Wentworth, earl of, i. 56; ii. 196, 203, 204, 205, 252; iii. 84, 107, 133, 146, 158, 163, 164, 169, 182, 258, 260. Straloch, laird of. See Gordon, Ro- bert, of. Strang, Dr. John, principal of the Uni- versity of Glasgow, i. 119, 156, 169, 170; ii. 5 ; iii. 50. Stranraer, minister at, ii. 28. Strath Avin (Stradowne), i. 61 ; ii. 261. Strath Bogie, i. 86; ii. 211, 214, 216, 224, 230, 231, 235, 236, 237, 238, 254, 255, 256, 257, 259, 260, 262, 267, 275, 276, 279, 280; iii. 72, 196, 201, 202, 210, 211, 212, 213. 214, 251, 253, 254. Strath Bogie, presbytery of, i. 86 : ii. 5, 6, 139, 161 ; iii. 38, 89, 205', 206, 207, 208, 226. Strath Dee (Stradee), ii. 261. Strath Erne (Stranern), i. 62. Strath Isla (Stryla), in Banffshire, iii. 235. Strath Naver (Stranever), i. 61 ; iii. 254. Strath Spey (Straspey), ii. 262. Stromness, iii. 44. Suckling, Sir John, iii. 260. Sutherland, John, earl of, i. 43, 109, 127; ii. 266; iii. 224. Sworde, James, burgess of St. An- drew's, ii. 163; iii. 182. Sydserf, Thomas, bishop of Galloway, i. 12, 21 ; ii. 29, 47, 97, 98 ; iii. 235, 241. Symmer, Mr. George, minister at Meg- gill, ii. 5, 29, 145 ; iii. 37. Tarbett, laird of, ii. 152, 215. 328 INDEX. Tay, the river, ii. 157. Taylor, Bishop Jeremy, quoted, iii. 91. Tellingus, Gulielmus, minister at Mid- dleburg, iii. 234. Teviot, earl of, ii. 4. Thoirs (Thores), Mr. Thomas, minister at Udny, i. 145 ; ii. 5. Thomson, Mr. Alexander, minister at Edinburgh, i. 124. Thomson, Sir Thomas, of Duddistoune, i. 22 ; iii. 127. Tilen (Tilenus), Daniel, professor of theology at Sedan, i. 20 ; iii. 245, 246. Tillifour, ii. 133. Tod, Mr. Robert, minister at Rothes, iii. 208. Tollo-hill (Tulloch-hill), iii. 161. Tolqhwone, laird of. See Forbes, Wal- ter, of. Torry, ii. 226. Towie (Kinbettock), ii. 6. Towie-Barclay, ii. 6, 39, 258, 259 ; iii. 224. Towie-Barclay, Broadefoord of, ii. 212, 215. Tranent, minister at, ii. 130. Traquair, John, earl of, i. 12, 14, 17, 22, 23, 24, 27, 31, 62, 63, 66, 68, 73, 108, 110, 144, 150, 189; ii. 26, 31, 208 ; iii. 26, 31, 37, 39, 45, 48, 54, 58, 59, 63, 64, 66, 67, 78, 81, 82, 83, 101, 106, 108, 111, 114, 116, 117, 120, 136, 137, 154, 181, 184, 225. Treeve, Castle of, iii. 162, Trumpe, Martin Harperson Van, ad- miral of Holland, iii. 84, 85. Tuam, archbishopric of, i. 4. Tullibardin, earl of, i. 108, 109, 110; ii. 26, 31, 266. Tullidaff, Mr. Thomas, minister at Fo- veran, iii. 49. Tulloch, Mr. Patrick, minister at Forres, iii. 38. Tullynessle, minister at, ii. 6 ; iii. 38. Turnbull, George, a member of the So- ciety of Jesus, iii. 89, 90, 236, 237. Turriff, i. 85, 86; ii. 158, 210, 211, 212, 213, 214, 215, 216, 217, 255, 256, 257, 258, 259, 260, 263, 264; iii. 254. Turriff, minister at. See Mitchell, Mr. Thomas. Turriff, presbytery of, ii. 6, 158, 161 ; iii. 38. Tweed, river, iii. 6, 7, 257. Tyne, river, iii. 258, 263. Tynemouth, iii. 260. Tynemouth, castle of, iii. 261. Udny, Alexander, of Auchterellon, iii. 199. Udny, kirk of, ii. 264. Udny, minister at, i. 145 ; ii. 5. Urquhart, Patrick, of Lethinty, iii. 201. Urquhart, Sir Thomas, sheriff of Cro- marty, i. 61 ; iii. 210, 230, 232, 237, 241. Urquhart, Walter, of Cromby, ii. 259, 263 ; iii. 252. Vaiss, Mr. James, minister at Croy, iii. 38. Vane, Sir Hary, iii. 11, 147. Verney, Sir Edward, knight marshal of England, iii. 10, 22. Vigeans, St., minister at, iii. 37. Walcheren (Walker), Isle of, i. 37 ; iii. 234. Wallace, captain James, iii. 211. Wardhouse, Dame Elizabeth Gordon, lady of, i. 153 ; ii. 133, 134. Wardhouse, laird of, ii. 134. Wardlaw (Wartlaw). See Kirkhill. Warnesius. See Barnesius, John. Warristoun, lord. See Johnston, Sir Archibald. Water, North, ii. 223. Watertoun, laird of, ii. 259. Watson, Mr. John, ii. 5. Waughton, laird of. See Hepburn, Sir Patrick. Wedderburn, Mr. Alexander, advocate, i. 147; iii. 182. INDEX. 329 Wedderburn, David, rector of the Gram- mar School of Aberdeen, iii. 246. Wedderburn, Dr. James, bishop of Dunblane, i. 4 ; ii. 136, 146. Wedderburn, laird of. See Hume, Sir David. Wedderburn, Mr. William, minister at Oldmeldrum. ii. 6 ; iii. 38. Weemes, Mr. Matthew, ii. 101. Wemyss (Weems), earl of, i. 9? 109, 123; ii. 102, 147. Wemyss, minister at, i. 20 ; ii. 46. Westergarthie, in Sutherland, ii. 266. Westminster, iii. 90. Weymes, Mr. John, minister in the presbytery of Brechin, iii. 37. Weymes, Mr. John, minister at Rothes, iii. 38. Whitehall, Palace of, i. 141 ; ii. 176, 202; iii. 78, 99, 106, 111, 147. Whiteford, Dr. Walter, bishop of Brechin, i. 34; ii. 100, 101. Whyte, Dr. Francis, bishop of Ely, ii. 78. Wick (Wike), minister at, ii. 152. Wigtoun, earl of, i. 22, 73, 108, 110; ii. 26, 27, 151 ; iii. 181. Wilkie, Mr., ii. 99- Wilkie, Mr. Thomas, ii. 28, 146. Winchester, bishop of, ii. 82, 100 ; iii. 91. Winrham (Winerhame), Mr. George, ii. 95. Winrham (Winerhame), Mr. Robert, depute-clerk of the general assembly, i. 172. Winton (Wenton), earl of, i. 73 ; ii. 41, 240. Wishart, Mr. George, ii. 145. Wishart, Dr. George, of St. Andrew's, (afterwards bishop of Edinburgh), ii. 152. Wood, Mr. Andrew, minister at Mony- footh, ii. 5, 39 ; iii. 37. Wood, Sir Henry, of Bonnytoune, iii. 57. Wright, Mr. Edward, ii. 29, 58. Wyndybancke, secretary, iii. 147. Yester, lord, i. 150 ; ii. 39 ; iii. 81. York, ii. 194, 195, 196, 208, 225, 240, 246, 248, 250; iii. 10, 153, 214, 257, 258, 260, 263, 264. Young, Mr. John, minister at Keig. ii. 6. THE END. PRINTED AT THE ABERDEEN CONSTITUTIONAL OFFICE, BY WILLIAM BENNETT. BW5420.G66v.3 History of Scots affairs from MDCXXXVII IIMIlin|||| nil in|hn?!?g'Ca' Sem'"^y-Speer bbrary 1 1012 00036 9415